<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<rss version="2.0" xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/" xmlns:wfw="http://wellformedweb.org/CommentAPI/" xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/" >

<channel><title><![CDATA[Stories of the Supernatural - Stranger Than Fiction Stories]]></title><link><![CDATA[https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction]]></link><description><![CDATA[Stranger Than Fiction Stories]]></description><pubDate>Fri, 14 Aug 2026 14:45:18 -0400</pubDate><generator>Weebly</generator><item><title><![CDATA[The Unsolved Mystery of the Cave Explorers]]></title><link><![CDATA[https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/the-unsolved-mystery-of-the-cave-explorers]]></link><comments><![CDATA[https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/the-unsolved-mystery-of-the-cave-explorers#comments]]></comments><pubDate>Sun, 22 Feb 2026 16:00:00 GMT</pubDate><category><![CDATA[Historical Mystery]]></category><guid isPermaLink="false">https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/the-unsolved-mystery-of-the-cave-explorers</guid><description><![CDATA[by M.P. Pellicer | Stranger Than Fiction StoriesOver 55 years ago, three Missouri boys stepped from their homes and into oblivion. The mystery of their disappearance has never been solved, and many wonder if the answer lies in some nearby caves.Search efforts for the 3 boys who disappeared near the Murphy Cave Complex in 1967On May 10, 1967, three boys who ventured into caves near their home were never seen again. They routinely explored caves in Hannibal’s Southside neighborhood. Primed by Tw [...] ]]></description><content:encoded><![CDATA[<span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/explorers-1_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/editor/explorers-1.jpg?1771435603" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="The Unsolved Mystery of the Cave Explorers by M.P. Pellicer" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption"></span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><em><strong>by <a href="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/mppellicer.html" target="_blank">M.P. Pellicer</a> | Stranger Than Fiction Stories</strong></em><br>Over 55 years ago, three Missouri boys stepped from their homes and into oblivion. The mystery of their disappearance has never been solved, and many wonder if the answer lies in some nearby caves.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><div><!--BLOG_SUMMARY_END--></div><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:339px;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/explorers-2_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/explorers-2.jpg?1771437760" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Search efforts for the 3 boys who disappeared near the Murphy Cave Complex in 1967</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">On May 10, 1967, three boys who ventured into caves near their home were never seen again. They routinely explored caves in Hannibal&rsquo;s Southside neighborhood. Primed by Twain's stories that were set in Hannibal, they sought adventures in these dark places, but on this day, they never returned home. Suppertime came and went and their places at the table remained empty.<br><br>The day before their disappearance, the boys were searching in a cave exposed by construction for Highway 79. Allegedly, workers had chased them away, and the parents forbade them from returning. Despite their parent's instructions, they made plans to go after they got out of school.<br><br>A massive and expensive search for them sparked attention from newspapers across the country, and for 10 days, everyone hoped good news would be announced about the explorers.<br><br>The disappearance of <a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/149044014/william-hoag" target="_blank">William "Billy" Hoag</a>, 10, <a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/149044012/joel-hoag" target="_blank">Joel "Joey" Hoag</a>, 13, and <a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/149044005/edwin-craig-dowell" target="_blank">Edwin "Craig" Dowell</a>, 14, remains one of Hannibal&rsquo;s greatest mysteries. What happened to them inside the Murphy's Cave complex? Could they have been trapped in another cave because of the reconstruction on Highway 79?<br><br>The darker fears were either that they ran away or were kidnapped and taken away from Hannibal.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:250px;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/explorers-4_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/explorers-4.jpg?1771437754" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">The Hannibal Story Missing Boys Murphy's Cave Missouri c.May 1967</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><span>On Wednesday, May 10, 1967, Lynn Strube, 14, reportedly saw the boys headed in the direction of Murphy&rsquo;s Cave around 4:30 p.m., flashlights and a shovel in hand. Hers was the last known sighting of the boys.</span><br><br><span>The rescue efforts were focused on the cave system with an entrance near Birch and Walnut Streets. The Mark Twain Emergency Squad responded first, and a multitude of spelunkers joined the search for the boys.</span><br><br><span>The National Speleological Society was brought in by Presidential Jet 2, with William Karras in charge of the search, according to&nbsp;Courier-Post&nbsp;reports.</span><br><br><span>The search did not stop even when the sun went down, and floodlights glared into the dark recesses. By the third day, it was feared the search had become a body recovery mission instead of a rescue mission.</span><br><br><span>There was speculation that while work crews blasted to build Missouri Highway 79, they had perhaps become trapped in a smaller cave after a blast sealed it.</span><br><br><span>&ldquo;Friends came forward and said that the boys, and other boys of the South Side had been entering these holes in late afternoon after the construction workers left for the day,&rdquo; wrote J. Hurley and Roberta Hagood in their book,&nbsp;</span><a href="https://www.google.com/books/edition/Hannibal_Yesterdays/5eWRGQAACAAJ?hl=en">Hannibal Yesterdays (1992)</a><span>:, &ldquo;This kind of activity would require daring and would have appealed to boys despite the great danger.&rdquo;</span><br><br><span>The&nbsp;Courier-Post&nbsp;reported on May 12, &ldquo;Mayor Harry Musgrove requested that the National Guard begin a search this morning from the Universal Atlas Cement Plant at Ilasco north along the river to a point beyond the cave area.&rdquo;</span><br><br><span>Even trains that left Hannibal after 4:40 p.m. on May 10 were searching for signs of the boys.</span></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/explorers-5_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/explorers-5.jpg?1771438069" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Article detailing the search for the 3 boys c.1967</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">As the days passed, tips poured into the Hannibal Police Department, asking crews to scour islands in the Mississippi River. All of them led to dead ends.<br><br>A group of boys sighted in the St. Louis area turned out to be from Cape Girardeau.<br><br>Psychics from across the country contacted officials with their premonitions. One described a vision of the boys locked in a railcar with oranges bound for somewhere in the U.S.<br><br>Besides the caves, the woods surrounding the area were searched, as were abandoned houses in the city's South Side.<br><br>Ten days passed, and the preliminary search was called off. Localized searches continued, but by the end of June 1967, all efforts ceased.<br><br>In 2006, an entrance to the cave was uncovered during the construction of the A.D. Stowell Elementary School, rekindling memories of the boys.<br><br>A resident of Hannibal who knew the boys authored a book in which psychics supposedly claimed the boys had fallen victim to serial killer John Wayne Gacy, and that after abusing and strangling them, he dumped their bodies into one grave in a wood nearby.<br><br>One of the Hoags' surviving sisters wondered if the construction company was complicit in a cover-up when they realized they had blasted an area where they had failed to put up caution signs.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/explorers-6_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/explorers-6.jpg?1771438154" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Memorial for Hannibal's lost cave explorers</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">On Lover's Leap Park overlooking the Mississippi River, a plaque has been erected in memory of the boys.<br><br>In&nbsp;<a href="https://khqa.com/news/local/new-leads-in-search-for-lost-boys-of-hannibal">2022</a>,&nbsp;a property owner near Lover's Leap said he had discovered a new entry into what is now known as the Lost Boys Cave. The entry was 40 yards away from where they were last seen in 1967. The Missouri Department of Transportation and the Missouri Geological Survey investigated the new claim.<br>&#8203;<br>Nothing came of this discovery, so it seems the trio is still lost.<br><br>The mystery continues today, leaving people wondering if a trace of the boys sits somewhere beneath Hannibal, waiting for the moment when another cave entrance or passageway illuminates a puzzle unsolved after half a century.<br><br>The Hoag family would seem to be haunted by heartache. The year after two of their sons, Joey and Billy, disappeared, <a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/100411809/michael_t-hoag" target="_blank">Michael T. Hoag Jr</a>., age 25, died in a car crash.<br><br><span>&#8203;</span><span>They lost two grandsons born to their daughter, Debra. Both boys died the same day of their birth: <a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/100411995/james_lee-mastin" target="_blank">James Lee Mastin</a> in 1969, and <a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/100773427/jeffrey_l-mastin" target="_blank">Jeffrey L. Mastin</a> in 1971.</span><br><br>In 1976, another son,&nbsp;<a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/100773387/robin_jay-hoag" target="_blank">Robin Jay Hoag</a>, born in 1960, died mysteriously, and no obituary was published.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/boys-hannibal-courier-post-1900-02-11-2_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/boys-hannibal-courier-post-1900-02-11-2.jpg?1771507910" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Four boys lost in Hannibal caves c.1900</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">This was not the first time boys became lost in the Hannibal caves. In February 1900, Charles Turner, <a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/106024240/carl-frederick-schanbacher" target="_blank">Carl Schanbacher</a>, Ernest Foster and his brother entered the cavern at the foot of 6th Street in the morning, with the idea of finding gold. The little candle they took soon burned out, and once enveloped in total darkness, they realized they were lost. They prayed and cried, and finally Ernest Foster took off his vest and set it on fire so they could find their way along a passage. They kept yelling, and two small boys who happened to be near the cave entrance heard them and answered back. This is how they found their way to daylight after being lost for about 4 hours. They were covered in mud and were terribly frightened, and promised never to enter any cave again.<br><br>Three of the boys lived into old age, except <a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/282149571/charles-everett-turner" target="_blank">Charles Turner</a>, who died 3 years later from typhoid fever.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><div><div id="696499210502757136" align="center" style="width: 100%; overflow-y: hidden;" class="wcustomhtml"><iframe width="560" height="315" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/_dVvsPHUBIc?si=7selHJzJXlPZz-PC" title="YouTube video player" frameborder="0" allow="accelerometer; autoplay; clipboard-write; encrypted-media; gyroscope; picture-in-picture; web-share" referrerpolicy="strict-origin-when-cross-origin" allowfullscreen></iframe></div></div>]]></content:encoded></item><item><title><![CDATA[The Devil's Foot Soldiers]]></title><link><![CDATA[https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/the-devils-foot-soldiers]]></link><comments><![CDATA[https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/the-devils-foot-soldiers#comments]]></comments><pubDate>Sat, 21 Feb 2026 18:00:00 GMT</pubDate><category><![CDATA[Occult Rituals]]></category><guid isPermaLink="false">https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/the-devils-foot-soldiers</guid><description><![CDATA[by M.P. Pellicer | Stranger Than Fiction StoriesThe president of El Salvador describes where altars for satanic rituals were found inside the home of gang members.&nbsp;&nbsp;MS-13 tattoo The gang’s devil horns hand sign is known as “la garra,” a Spanish reference to Satan’s claws.It's not surprising to find that people who practice extreme violence, murder, and are involved in criminal activity are not atheists but satanists.Tren de Aragua (TdA) and other gangs originating in central an [...] ]]></description><content:encoded><![CDATA[<span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:304px;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/tren-de-aragua-member.jpg?1770434966" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption"></span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><em><strong>by <a href="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/mppellicer.html" target="_blank">M.P. Pellicer</a> | Stranger Than Fiction Stories</strong></em><br>The president of El Salvador describes where altars for satanic rituals were found inside the home of gang members.&nbsp;&nbsp;</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><div><!--BLOG_SUMMARY_END--></div><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:269px;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/ms13-tattoo_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/editor/ms13-tattoo.jpg?1770426707" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">MS-13 tattoo The gang&rsquo;s devil horns hand sign is known as &ldquo;la garra,&rdquo; a Spanish reference to Satan&rsquo;s claws.</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">It's not surprising to find that people who practice extreme violence, murder, and are involved in criminal activity are not atheists but satanists.<br><br>Tren de Aragua (TdA) and other gangs originating in central and South America caused chaos in their home country. Now that they've infiltrated the United States, especially under the Biden regime, America is being victimized. These gangs facilitate human trafficking, sex abuse, and financial crimes.<br><br>Only a few months ago, Tren de Aragua took over an apartment building in Colorado and became mini warlords of the building, collecting rent and terrorizing the occupants.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/mara-salvatrucha-ms-goat-head-symbol-graffiti_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/mara-salvatrucha-ms-goat-head-symbol-graffiti.jpg?1770426753" style="margin-top: 10px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:0; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Mara Salvatrucha (MS) Goat Head Symbol Graffiti (Source-Ramon &ldquo;Mojo&rdquo; Montijo (former LAPD Officer) c. Jan. 1993</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><span>The president of El Salvador, Nayib Bukele, recently attended the National Prayer Breakfast in Washington, D.C. He told the attendees: "Many people don&rsquo;t know that our enemy was not just the flesh and blood, but spiritual as well. The gangs didn&rsquo;t just murder, rape, and extort. They also worship Satan. It&rsquo;s straight up. Literally. When we went to their homes to arrest them, we discovered altars that were used for satanic rituals."</span><br><br><span>&#8203;</span><span>Satanic altars were also found on raids for MS-13 (</span><span style="color: rgb(44, 48, 50); font-weight: 600; --darkreader-inline-color: var(--darkreader-text-2c3032, #393e40);">Mara Salvatrucha)</span><span>&nbsp;members.<br><br>&#8203;Over 45% of Venezuelans deported at the beginning of 2025 were Tren de Aragua gang members. In the present day, they can be found in 16 states and are always tied to extreme violence. No doubt they deserve to be named a foreign terrorist organization by the U.S. State Department.</span><br><br><span>Before becoming a gang, the group started in 2012 as a local trade union in the state of Aragua.&nbsp;Then, in 2014, H&eacute;ctor Rusthenford Guerrero Flores, alias "Ni&ntilde;o Guerrero,"&nbsp;and two other convicts inside Tocor&oacute;n prison (Aragua State) organized what was to become Tren de Aragua. They extorted other prisoners for food and protection from violence.</span></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/tda-arrest_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/editor/tda-arrest.jpg?1770423221" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Arrested for attempted murder and other charges in Aurora, CO, all have ties to TdA c. July 2024</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">Three years later, TdA became known as "megabanda," which referred to their growth from street gang to an organized criminal group. Their main practice has always been extortion, coupled to a lesser extent with selling street drugs.<br><br>Disparate gangs, whether inside the prison or on the street, shared information about their crimes, which strengthened their enterprises.<br><br>TdA took over the prison completely, to the point that the government was unable to manage it at all.<br><br>After 2014, under Maduro's regime, Venezuela suffered an economic collapse. In the following four years, over 3 million people left the country.<br><br>Tren de Aragua took advantage of the exodus from the country and facilitated human trafficking and exploitation of female migrants for sexual slavery in Chile, Colombia, and Peru.<br><br><span>They expanded after&nbsp;</span><span>socialist dictator Nicol&aacute;s Maduro emptied Venezuela&rsquo;s prisons in late 2023.</span><br><br><span>The Venezuelan socialist prison policies allowed control of the prison under a system known as</span><em>&nbsp;Pranato</em><span>&nbsp;(Pranate). To garner votes during 2024, the government claimed to disband the gangs running the prisons, but in truth, the&nbsp;</span><em>pranes</em><span>&nbsp;(criminal leaders) escaped along with their belongings, and none were recaptured.<br><br>Among those who escaped was Hector Guerrero Flores, who sought refuge in the mining town of Las Claritas. Yohan Jose Romero a.k.a. Joha Petrica, one of the gang's founders, accompanied him.<br><br>Once these <em>pranes</em>&nbsp;fled, the police and military officials took over the criminal enterprise and got money from the prisoners for phones, drugs, and other packages.<br><br>The veneration of the <a href="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/the-santos-malandros-venezuelas-holy-thugs-cult" target="_blank">Santos Malandros</a>, Venezuela's Holy Thugs cult, started in the late 1980s.</span></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/arrival-of-inmates-belonging-to-the-ms-13-gang_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/arrival-of-inmates-belonging-to-the-ms-13-gang.jpg?1770431853" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Arrival of inmates belonging to MS-13 at Salvadoran prison</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">President Bukele has extensive experience with the Salvadoran gang <a href="https://archive.org/details/the-satanic-history-of-ms-13-the-washington-post" target="_blank">MS-13</a>. In 2022, he initiated a country-wide crackdown, which led to the arrest of over 85,000 people with gang affiliation, drastically reducing homicide rates and earning widespread domestic support.&nbsp;<br><br>MS-13 started in the 1970s as the Mara Salvatrucha Stoners. They were Salvadoran youths living in L.A. who got high and listened to heavy metal music.<br><br><span>Thomas Ward, an anthropology professor at the University of Southern</span> <span style="color: rgb(38, 41, 43); --darkreader-inline-color: var(--darkreader-text-26292b, #35393b);"></span><span>California who studied the gang, wrote: "A few of its members were hard-core Satanists who worshipped the devil and went so far as to <span style="color: rgb(38, 41, 43); --darkreader-inline-color: var(--darkreader-text-26292b, #35393b);"></span>practice gruesome animal sacrifices." One MS-13 member told him his initiation involved going to a cemetery, swearing an oath by drinking each other's blood. They cut their hands with a knife and drained the blood into a cup. They smoked pot and opened a cat.<br><br>In 2017, two construction workers were held at gunpoint when they found an MS-13 "destroyer house"&nbsp; in Montgomery County, Maryland, that was slated for demolition to make way for a rail project. The workers were conducting a pre-demolition inventory when they found a gang member who pulled a gun on them. Inside, authorities found graffiti, assorted drug paraphernalia, and a shrine to Santa Muerte (Holy Death) with burning candles at the altar and a skeleton idol hanging from the ceiling.</span></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><blockquote><span>Beyond its journey from a local street to a transnational power-seeking gang, the</span> <span style="color: rgb(38, 41, 43); --darkreader-inline-color: var(--darkreader-text-26292b, #35393b);"></span><span>overlapping ideological themes and cultural narratives underlying Mara Salvatrucha&rsquo;s evolution have been</span> <span style="color: rgb(38, 41, 43); --darkreader-inline-color: var(--darkreader-text-26292b, #35393b);"></span><span>built upon a foundation of satanism, occultism, brutality and torture, and rampant criminality. While some</span> <span style="color: rgb(38, 41, 43); --darkreader-inline-color: var(--darkreader-text-26292b, #35393b);"></span><span>gang cliques and their members are still primarily secular in their orientation and view satanism and</span> <span style="color: rgb(38, 41, 43); --darkreader-inline-color: var(--darkreader-text-26292b, #35393b);"></span><span>occultism from more of an ideological perspective many others embrace a violent magico-religious</span> <span style="color: rgb(38, 41, 43); --darkreader-inline-color: var(--darkreader-text-26292b, #35393b);"></span><span>cosmology in a sense becoming &lsquo;true believers&rsquo; that now adhere to amoral or even evil spiritual values</span> <span style="color: rgb(38, 41, 43); --darkreader-inline-color: var(--darkreader-text-26292b, #35393b);"></span><span>that invite sacrifice and torture.</span> &#8203;</blockquote><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:339px;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/tren-de-aragua_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/tren-de-aragua.jpg?1770434471" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Tren de Aragua gang members</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><span>In 2017, MS-13 was connected to murders involving high school students. These were underage girls sacrificed in "satanic rituals".&nbsp;<br><br>A 14-year-old girl held hostage for almost 3 weeks at a Houston apartment told police she was given drugs and alcohol, raped by a gang member, and held down while an image of Santa Muerte was tattooed on her leg from her knee to her foot.<br><br>While being held, she met another girl named Genesis, who she recounted was later murdered for insulting a satanic shrine one of the gang members had set up.&nbsp;</span><br><br>Gang member Alvarez-Flores, nicknamed "Diabolico" (Diabolical), said that satan was no longer satisfied with material objects and instead "the Beast wants another soul."<br><br><span>The next morning Genesis had vanished.<br><br>Genesis Cornejo disappeared from her home in Jersey Village, Texas, on January 19, 2017, after running away. She</span>&nbsp;was found a month later with a bullet hole in her head and another in her chest, both of which appeared to have been fired at close range<br><br>Miguel Alvarez-Flores&nbsp;and&nbsp;Diego Hernandez-Rivera, the MS-13 gang members charged with her murder, were convicted. Both were illegal immigrants from El Salvador to the United States, where they were living for an undisclosed time. Hernandez-Rivera&nbsp;pled guilty and received a 40-year sentence, while&nbsp;Alvarez-Flores&nbsp;was sentenced to 40 years in prison in 2021.&nbsp;</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/enrique-portilla-nisa-mickens-kayla-cuevas_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/enrique-portilla-nisa-mickens-kayla-cuevas.jpg?1770431550" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Enrique Portillo (mugshot) Nisa Mickens, bottom left inset, and Kayla Cuevas, bottom right inset.</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">In 2016, best friends Nisa Mickens, 15, and Kayla Cuevas, 16, were beaten with baseball bats and hacked with a machete. The attack was allegedly in retaliation for a derogatory remark Kayla made about MS-13 being at Brentwood High School in Long Island, where they both attended.<br><br>The men accused of the crime are all illegal immigrants from El Salvador or Honduras. One of them was deported in 2010 and sneaked back into the United States four years later. He murdered his co-worker at a landscaping company.<br><br>In <a href="https://lawandcrime.com/crime/ms-13-gang-member-pleads-guilty-in-slaughter-of-best-friends-beaten-with-bats-and-hacked-with-machete-near-elementary-school/" target="_blank">2023,</a> Enrique Portillo pleaded guilty to his role in the murder. Jairo Saenz, a leader, pled guilty in January 2025 to racketeering and multiple murders, including those of Mickens and Cuevas.&nbsp;<br><br>&#8203;The violence led to a major federal crackdown on MS-13 in Suffolk County, with several gang members convicted or sentenced.&nbsp;</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:412px;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/jose-ochoa-del-cid_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/editor/jose-ochoa-del-cid.jpg?1770434480" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Jose Ochoa Del Cid</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">Jose Ochoa Del Cid entered the United States from El Salvador illegally in 2012. He was 16 years old and already a killer.<br><br>His mother kicked him out when he was nine years old. The Park View Locos Salvatrucha (PVLS) found him sleeping by a river. They took him in and then gave him a shotgun and ordered him to go and kill his mother. He followed orders, and the woman was saved after the shotgun he was aiming at her face misfired.<br><br>For two years, he served as an errand boy. When he was 13, he became a full-fledged member when they captured an 18th Street gang member and instructed him to slash at the man with a machete. The cut-up body was thrown in a bag and dumped into a river. After a third murder, he decided to go to the United States, where he joined a local PVLS clique in Alexandria. He was involved in various violent attacks.<br><br>In 2013, he was 17 when he helped to murder another gang member believed to be a snitch. They dismembered the body with a machete to make it fit into the shallow hole they had dug. A few months later, he participated in the murder of another member suspected of stealing and sleeping with another member's girlfriend. He was decapitated and buried in a shallow grave, also in Holmes Run Park.<br><br>Del Cid was arrested in 2014 and pled guilty to two murders he committed as an 18-year-old. He testified against 12 other members. He&nbsp;explained in court: "When you [are involved in MS-13], you feel that the devil is helping you, and sometimes the devil asks you to do things for him."<br><br>In exchange for his testimony, he was placed in a witness protection program and granted early release from prison.<br><br>He was arrested again in 2019 for a separate gang-related assault, where he was sentenced to five years in prison.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/oregon-drug-house_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/oregon-drug-house.jpg?1770572821" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Uplifting Journey a halfway house on Bonita Road in Lake Oswego which harbored illegal criminal immigrants</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">In early&nbsp;<a href="https://archive.ph/QXUDL" target="_blank">2025</a>, Alexander Moises Arnaez-Gutierrez and Kevin Daniel Sanabria-Ojeda, members of Tren de Aragua, were arrested and charged with kidnapping, robbery, and attempted murder of 58-year-old Maria Guadalupe Hernandez Velazquez. She was taken at gunpoint outside her Tukwila apartment after returning home from work. They&nbsp;<span>forced her into a car and "used a power drill to drill into her hand to get access to her cell phone and bank accounts." This is according to the charging documents about their arrest.<br><br>The criminals took&nbsp;her to Kittitas County, Washington, where they shot her and dumped her on the side of I-90. Aiming for her head, they actually hit her in the shoulder, so she played dead. She managed to flag down help after climbing over a retaining wall.&nbsp;</span><br><br><span>U.S. Immigration and Customs Enforcement (ICE) placed detainers on both illegal aliens from Venezuela.</span><br><br>Arnaez-Gutierrez was living in a halfway house located at 5431 Bonita Road, Lake Oswego, Oregon, that received $2.3 million in taxpayer-subsidized Medicaid funds from 2024 to 2025. It seems its true purpose was to harbor illegal criminal immigrants. There were reports of open drug use and drug sales occurring at the property. Groups of women seen at the house could also indicate prostitution was taking place.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><blockquote><span>Jeff Eager, the former mayor of&nbsp;</span>Bend<span>, Oregon, told the outlet (Real Clear Investigations) that the owners of Uplifting Journey LLC, the recovery provider, had ties to men indicted in Arizona for setting up a $60 million Medicare fraud ring. The men were accused of laundering money by sending it to Rwanda.</span></blockquote><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/julius-maximo_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/julius-maximo.jpg?1770573345" style="margin-top: 10px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:0; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">omeone going by &ldquo;Julius Maximo&rdquo; founded two Oregon companies that applied for an received Medicaid reimbursements. (Photo: Facebook)</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><span>Uplifting Journey shut down this property in March 2025, and its Portland offices in August, after the kidnapping of Velasquez. Before this, the police had responded 17 times to the house for reports of screaming and illegal activity. Calls to this&nbsp;</span><a href="https://x.com/KatieDaviscourt/status/1925322841769353346" target="_blank">house</a><span>&nbsp;required police to send at least three units.</span><br><br><span>Oregon Housing Authority (OHA)&nbsp;did not conduct criminal background checks or site visits for the company&rsquo;s owners, citing federal rules that do not require such scrutiny for outpatient behavioral health providers.</span><br><br><span>A related company,&nbsp;Restorative Journey, was formed by the same individual,&nbsp;<a href="https://archive.ph/wftlz" target="_blank">Julius Maximo</a>, and received a single $159 Medicaid payment the day after the alleged murder attempt.</span><br><br>In the Restorative Journey enrollment paperwork, "Maximo" listed himself and two other "managing employees" of the business: Anisha Bukenya and Phiona Y. Johnson.<br><br>Restorative Journey&rsquo;s OHA documents include information about a Dallas, Texas-based nurse practitioner named Njideka Domrufus, who works for a telehealth practice there named&nbsp;<a href="https://zikshealthservices.com/">Ziks Health Services</a>. The Oregon Nursing Board shows Domrufus as holding an Oregon nurse practitioner license.<br><br>According to <em><a href="https://archive.ph/wftlz" target="_blank">Oregon Roundup</a></em>: "Included in the OHA records is a U.S. Drug Enforcement Agency controlled substance registration certificate, bearing Domrufus&rsquo;s name. However, the address on the card is for 511 SW 10th Ave., Suite 601 in Portland, not the Ziks' address in Dallas. The Portland address is, the Internet tells me, the home of Healthcore Psychiatry Associates PLLC, a Texas professional limited liability company based, according to Oregon Secretary of State records, in Irving, TX."<br><br>The tentacles of international gangs like Tren de Aragua, MS-13, and others wrap themselves around or are part of the inner core of a multi-level criminal enterprise.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><div><div id="965259897809192759" align="center" style="width: 100%; overflow-y: hidden;" class="wcustomhtml"><iframe class="rumble" width="640" height="360" src="https://rumble.com/embed/v2lzf99/?pub=1zcw1" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen></iframe></div></div>]]></content:encoded></item><item><title><![CDATA[Hell at Hinterkaifeck]]></title><link><![CDATA[https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/hell-at-hinterkaifeck]]></link><comments><![CDATA[https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/hell-at-hinterkaifeck#comments]]></comments><pubDate>Fri, 20 Feb 2026 16:00:00 GMT</pubDate><category><![CDATA[Historical Crime]]></category><guid isPermaLink="false">https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/hell-at-hinterkaifeck</guid><description><![CDATA[by M.P. Pellicer | Stranger Than Fiction StoriesNot too far from a thick forest, a horrific crime took place in 1922. Five members of the Gruber family and their maid were slaughtered at their farmhouse&nbsp;Hinterkaifeck, located about 43 miles north of Munich.Gruber FamilyOn March 21, which coincided with the Spring Equinox,&nbsp;Andreas Gruber&nbsp;noticed footsteps leading from the wood behind the farm to the house, but there were no returning prints back to the forest. He found&nbsp;a door  [...] ]]></description><content:encoded><![CDATA[<span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/hinterkaifeck-murders-1_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/editor/hinterkaifeck-murders-1.jpg?1769718074" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Hell at Hinterkaifeck by M.P. Pellicer" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption"></span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><span><em><strong>by <a href="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/mppellicer.html" target="_blank">M.P. Pellicer</a> | Stranger Than Fiction Stories</strong></em><br>Not too far from a thick forest, a horrific crime took place in 1922. Five members of the Gruber family and their maid were slaughtered at their farmhouse&nbsp;</span><a href="https://archive.ph/Pvzpg" target="_blank">Hinterkaifeck</a><span>, located about 43 miles north of Munich.</span></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><div><!--BLOG_SUMMARY_END--></div><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/gruber-family_orig.jpeg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/gruber-family.jpeg?1769718179" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Gruber Family</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><span>On March 21, which coincided with the Spring Equinox,&nbsp;</span><a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/158236156/andreas-gruber" target="_blank">Andreas Gruber</a><span>&nbsp;noticed footsteps leading from the wood behind the farm to the house, but there were no returning prints back to the forest. He found&nbsp;a door with a broken lock that</span> led to the farm's machine room, and&nbsp;traces of an attempted break-in at the door to the feed chamber.<br><br><span>A week later, on March 31, 1922, the Gruber family was&nbsp;</span><a href="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/stories-of-the-supernatural-podcast/easter-sunday-slayings-6-degrees-of-separation-from-mayhem" target="_blank">annihilated</a><span>. Cazilia Gruber (nee</span> Sanh&uuml;ter<span style="color: rgb(80, 87, 90); --darkreader-inline-color: var(--darkreader-text-50575a, #545b5f);">)</span><span>, their adult daughter Viktoria, and granddaughter Cazilia were lured one by one to the barn and killed with a pickaxe. Maria, the maid, was killed in the servant's room, and Josef, the baby grandson, was murdered in his mother's bedroom.</span><br><br><span>There seemed to be indicators that the family might have been targeted for months before the crime.</span><br><br><span>The previous year, the family maid, Kreszenz Rieger, left their employment in September. She claimed that the house was haunted since she kept hearing weird noises in the attic. The maid, while living at Hinterkaifeck, gave birth to a daughter on March 27, 1921. It's never specified who the child's father is.</span><br><br><span>Only days before they were killed, Andreas Gruber found a newspaper from Munich which none of the family remembered buying. Also, one of the two house keys had disappeared.</span><br><br><span>During the investigation into the crime, neighbors recalled that Gruber had also complained about hearing footsteps in the attic. When he went into the attic, nothing was found.&nbsp;</span><br><br><span>Later, it was found that the day before their murder, Cazilia Gabriel told a school friend that her mother had fled from the home after a violent argument with her father, and had been found hours later in the forest.</span><br><br>The new maid, Maria Baumgartner, was dropped off by her sister on March 31, in time to be killed with the family. It had taken the Grubers 6 months to find a new servant due to the rumors of the strange occurrences at the farm. They settled for Maria, who&nbsp;was slightly mentally disabled, and a shortened leg made it difficult for her to walk.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/hinterkaifeck-murders-2_orig.jpeg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/hinterkaifeck-murders-2.jpeg?1769719813" style="margin-top: 10px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:0; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Servant's rom at Hinterkaifeck c.1922</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><span>The day after the murder coffee sellers stopped by, but there was no one about. They were not alarmed since the family was known to keep to themselves. They did notice&nbsp;the gate to the machine room was open but decided to leave.</span><br><br><span>Then clues started to appear that all was not well at Hinterkaifeck.&nbsp;</span><a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/158236257/c%C3%A4zilia-gabriel" target="_blank">Cazilia Gabriel</a><span>&nbsp;did not come to school, mail piled up, and the family failed to show up for church services on Sunday.</span><br><br><span>On April 4, Lorenz Schlittenbauer a neighbor, accompanied by other men came to the farm to solve the mystery . They were met with an eerie silence. In the barn they found four bloody, bodies lying in the hay. They were identified as Andreas Gruber, his wife&nbsp;</span><a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/158236189/c%C3%A4zilia-gruber" target="_blank">Cazilia</a><span>, daughter&nbsp;</span><a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/158236225/viktoria-gabriel" target="_blank">Viktoria Gabriel</a><span>&nbsp;and 7-year-old Cazilia.&nbsp;</span><a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/158236325/maria-baumgartner" target="_blank">Maria&nbsp;</a><span>the maid and</span><a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/158236293/josef-gabriel" target="_blank">&nbsp;Josef&nbsp;</a><span>the baby were in the house.</span><br><br><span>The police failed to keep the crime scene intact. The bodies were moved and someone even cooked in the kitchen. Fingerprints were not taken, and the farm was torn down in 1923, making recovery of other clues impossible. During the demolition a&nbsp;mattock&nbsp;covered in dried blood, believed to be the murder weapon, was found hidden in the attic and a&nbsp;penknife&nbsp;in the hay in the barn.<br><br>The family's yellow Spitz, known as a "good and alert dog" was locked in the stable every evening. The neighbors found him in the stable with an injured eye, acting distraught and aggressive toward anyone who approached him. The dog was adopted by Jakob Gabriel, a relative of Karl Gabriel.</span><br><br><span>The first theory entertained by authorities was a robbery gone wrong, but a large amount of money was discovered in the house and this had been untouched. More disturbing was proof that whoever had committed the crime had stayed on the farm for several days, while the corpses decomposed where they lay. Farm animals were fed, and so were the killer(s) since they devoured the family's food, as well as lighting the hearth for warmth and cooking.</span><br><br><span>A hundred years passed and the identity of the culprit eluded police, but there have been suspects, and disturbing facts that came to light which muddied the waters for motive.</span></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/hinterkaifeck-murders-3_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/editor/hinterkaifeck-murders-3.jpg?1769719868" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Slaughtered Gruber family in the barn c.1922</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">In 1915, Andreas Gruber (the elder) and Viktoria (his daughter) were convicted in the Neuberg&nbsp;district court of having engaged in an&nbsp;incestuous&nbsp;relationship between 1907 and 1910.&nbsp;Viktoria was 20 years old when the deviant relationship started, but perhaps it predated 1907. He served one year in prison, and she was jailed for one month.<br><br>Just before this family scandal, in January 1915, Viktoria gave birth to her daughter Cazilia Gabriel, her husband Karl Gabriel.<br><br>Viktoria had a second child, Josef, in 1919. Andreas was reported once again to the police by Lorenz Schlittenbauer (1874-1941), when she admitted to her lover that her son was conceived by her father's continued sexual abuse. He testified in court against Andreas Gruber, but the courts didn't believe his testimony was sufficient for a conviction, despite Andreas's own incriminating testimony.&nbsp;<br><br>Schlittenbauer agreed to adopt Josef as his own son. He had started a relationship with Viktoria shortly after the death of his first wife in 1918.<br><br><a href="https://www.hinterkaifeck.net/weitere-informationen/die-opfer/" target="_blank">Hinterkaifeck</a> farmstead had originally belonged to Josef Asam, Cazilia Gruber's first husband. They married in 1877, and Asam died in 1885 from pneumonia. The marriage had produced four children:&nbsp;Martin Asam&nbsp;(born 1879), Z&auml;zilia Asam&nbsp;(born 1881), Andreas Asam&nbsp;(born 1883), and an unbaptized daughter (born 1877). Only Martin and Zazilia survived into adulthood.<br><br>Following his death, C&auml;zilia Asam, now a widow, married Andreas Gruber, who had worked as a farm hand, just under a year later, in April 1886. <span>Her marriage to the elder Andreas, who was 10 years younger than her, produced two more children: Viktoria (b. 1887) and Sophie (1889-1891), and an unknown daughter who was baptized on an emergency basis, which indicates she died as a newborn (b. 1892).</span><br><br>It was said that Andreas and Cazilia had other children, but only Viktoria survived her father's abusive disposition into adulthood. This might be a reference to Andreas' stepchildren.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/karl-gabriel_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/editor/karl-gabriel.jpg?1769719973" style="margin-top: 10px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:0; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Karl Gabriel who was killed in Dec. 1919, a month before his daughter was born.</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><span>Viktoria married Karl Gabriel on March 11, 1914, and ownership of Hinterkaifeck was transferred to the couple by her parents on that date. Karl soon thereafter marched to war.</span><br><br><span>Others posited that&nbsp;</span><a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/158236670/karl-gabriel" target="_blank">Karl Gabriel</a><span>&nbsp;did not die in 1914, and when he discovered his wife had children by her father, he killed the entire family. However, police verified he died on December 12, 1914, based on stories from the other soldiers who saw him fall in the field. His body was never recovered.</span><br><br><span>A similar theory replaces Karl with the neighbor Lorenz Schlittenbauer (Schiebebauer) as Viktoria's lover, and ultimately the family annihilator. His farm was only 150 yards from&nbsp;Hinterkaifeck.&nbsp;Viktoria had a relationship with him, and both had publicly referred to Josef as their child. Their marriage plans were ended by Viktoria's father. Lorenz went on to marry someone else, who produced a child who died in infancy.</span><br><br><span>Dr. Johann Baptist Aumuller autopsied the bodies inside the barn. Cazilia was strangled and received 7 blows to the head, which cracked her skull. Andreas was caked with blood, and he was struck so hard on the face that his cheekbones protruded through the flesh. Their daughter Viktoria had her head smashed as well. She had 9 "star-shaped" wounds, and the right side of her face was hit with a blunt object. These wounds were likely delivered by a pickax-like tool.</span><br><br><span>Seven-year-old Cazilia's lower jaw was shattered, and her face and neck were covered in circular, gaping wounds. She did not die immediately and lay with her dead family members for hours. She ripped out her own hair in clumps.</span></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/hinterkaifeck-murders-4_orig.jpeg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/editor/hinterkaifeck-murders-4.jpeg?1769720176" style="margin-top: 10px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:0; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Bedroom where Maria the servant and baby Josef were killed c.1922</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><span>All the corpses had their heads removed and sent to Munich for metaphysical clues, which didn't yield any answer as to the identity of the killer. The family was buried without their heads, and the skulls were lost during WWII.</span><br><br><span>Maria Baumgartner was killed by blows to her head, and Josef by a heavy blow to the face while he lay in his cot.</span><br><br><span>Once dead, each of them was covered with something: Maria with a sheet like the others, and Joseph with one of his mother's dresses.&nbsp;</span><br><br><span>The former maid was interviewed by police, and she told them again of hearing strange noises and feeling that she was being watched.</span><br><br><span>One fact was inescapable: whoever had committed the crime was familiar with the homestead. It was someone used to farm animals and handling a mattock, a hand tool used for digging, prying, and chopping&mdash;similar to the pickaxe.&nbsp;</span><br><br><span>On April 1,&nbsp;Simon Rei&szlig;l&auml;nder, a farmer traveling to his home, saw two mysterious figures at the edge of the forest near the homestead. When they saw him, they turned around so their faces would be hidden. The following night, Michael Pl&ouml;ckl noticed smoke coming from the chimney, which coincided with the police investigation that the killer(s) had stayed in the home. He said the smoke had a revolting stench. An unidentified man approached</span><span style="color: rgb(59, 64, 67); --darkreader-inline-color: var(--darkreader-text-3b4043, #454a4d);">&nbsp;</span><span>Pl&ouml;ckl with a lantern that blinded his vision, and left hastily, fearing something bad was going on.</span><br><br><span>Almost 10 years exactly before the murder on the Gruber farm, the infamous <a href="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/before-villisca" target="_blank">Villisca Axe murders</a> took place in Iowa. Like the German family, the victims included a married couple and their children who were killed inside their home.</span></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/hinterkaifeck-murders-5_orig.jpeg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/hinterkaifeck-murders-5.jpeg?1769721480" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Memorial to the murdered family at the site of the farm</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">According to the book <em><a href="https://archive.org/details/manfromtrainsolv0000jame/mode/2up" target="_blank">The Man from the Train</a></em> (2017) the author posits that Paul Mueller, a German immigrant, may have been the elusive perpetrator of the murder at&nbsp;Hinterkaifeck.<br><br>He was the only suspect in the murder of the Newton family in 1897.&nbsp;Francis Newton, 40, his wife Sarah, 41, and their adopted daughter Elsie, 11, were found hacked to death with the blunt end of an axe.<span style="color: rgb(75, 81, 84); --darkreader-inline-color: var(--darkreader-text-4b5154, #50575a);">&nbsp;</span> He was a hired hand at the Massachusetts farm, and escaped most likely by hopping on a train.<br><br>A bounty postcard from 1900 offering a $500 reward described him as being about 35 years old "with small, widely spaced teeth, a scar on his head, and a rolling gait."<br><br>Mueller is theorized to be the perpetrator of several murders of families across the country, slaughtered under similar circumstances. There were certain characteristics common to these crimes: they occurred near railroads, the use of the blunt edge of an axe or similar tool, and the absence of items or money being robbed.<br><br>The primary motive is believed to be a sadistic sexual attraction to pre-pubescent girls. The adults in the household were ambushed and killed while in bed; the girls killed showed signs of struggle and defensive wounds. The press of the day hinted at evidence of the killer ejaculating at the crime scene or having had sex with the corpse.<br><br>The author believes Mueller left the United States around 1912, when he realized journalists and private investigators were noticing similarities with these different crimes, which led to the belief that one perpetrator was responsible.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/berlin-the-catholic-bulletin-1920-01-17-4_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/berlin-the-catholic-bulletin-1920-01-17-4.jpg?1769724296" style="margin-top: 10px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:0; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Devil worshippers busted in Berlin c.119</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><span>Could the murder have been carried out because of the stain of incest the killer might have believed tinged the entire family, and Maria was killed to silence a witness? Was it a spurned lover, a crazed killer, or could they have been victims of a dark ritual?</span><br><br><span>The six weeks starting with the Vernal Equinox (Ostara) to May 1 (Beltane) is a long series of important satanic festivals. This date coincided with the murders at&nbsp;Hinterkaifeck.&nbsp;<br><br>&#8203;During the&nbsp;1920s,&nbsp;Germany experienced a broader cultural fascination with mysticism, occultism, and alternative spiritualities, particularly among members of secret societies.</span><br><br><span>In December 1919, police raided a center in Berlin where a Black Mass was being practiced. Two hundred men were arrested, and double the number of girls, all who were engaged in sacrilegious rites. They were using old Catholic vestments, which had been sold for destruction but bought by dealers for this purpose. Others had been taken during the war from churches in France and Belgium.</span><br><br><span>The case was officially closed in 1955 and reopened in 2007, but with even fewer clues available, the motive and perpetrator remain unknown, and it's fated to stay this way.</span></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><div><div id="991599118205225667" align="center" style="width: 100%; overflow-y: hidden;" class="wcustomhtml"><iframe width="560" height="315" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/izwC6UiTwXk?si=IebefIibmzFX49uh" title="YouTube video player" frameborder="0" allow="accelerometer; autoplay; clipboard-write; encrypted-media; gyroscope; picture-in-picture; web-share" referrerpolicy="strict-origin-when-cross-origin" allowfullscreen></iframe></div></div>]]></content:encoded></item><item><title><![CDATA[Deep, Dark and Disturbed Forests]]></title><link><![CDATA[https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/deep-dark-and-disturbed-forests]]></link><comments><![CDATA[https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/deep-dark-and-disturbed-forests#comments]]></comments><pubDate>Thu, 19 Feb 2026 16:00:00 GMT</pubDate><category><![CDATA[Cursed Places]]></category><guid isPermaLink="false">https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/deep-dark-and-disturbed-forests</guid><description><![CDATA[by M.P. Pellicer | Stranger Than Fiction StoriesThese are all places that have terrifying histories, and visitors sometimes hear high-pitched screams from those that are no longer alive, and have not found peace in the afterlife.Epping ForestEpping Forest, Essex, EnglandDue to its density this forest became a favorite hideaway for highwaymen, including Dick Turpin (1705-1739) who hid there with his gang of thugs. He&nbsp;used a cave in the High Beach area of Epping as a hideout for many years.&n [...] ]]></description><content:encoded><![CDATA[<span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/forest-1_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/forest-1.jpg?1769632686" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Deep, Dark and Disturbed Forests by M.P. Pellicer" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption"></span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><em>by <a href="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/mppellicer.html" target="_blank">M.P. Pellicer</a> | Stranger Than Fiction Stories</em><br>These are all places that have terrifying histories, and visitors sometimes hear high-pitched screams from those that are no longer alive, and have not found peace in the afterlife.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><div><!--BLOG_SUMMARY_END--></div><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/forest-2_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/forest-2.jpg?1769632919" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Epping Forest</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><strong>Epping Forest, Essex, England</strong><br>Due to its density this forest became a favorite hideaway for highwaymen, including Dick Turpin (1705-1739) who hid there with his gang of thugs. He&nbsp;used a cave in the High Beach area of Epping as a hideout for many years.&nbsp;&#8203;<br><br>Located close to London, it's known also as place to dispose of murder victims. Those suspected of using the forest as a dumping ground are the Krays,&nbsp;identical twin brothers who were the foremost perpetrators of organized crime in the East End of London from the 1950s to 1967.&nbsp;Since the 1960s, more than a dozen victims have been discovered there.<br><br>The forest is haunted by those who were left to rot in a secret grave and even Turpin&nbsp;himself makes an appearance. Or it could be ghosts of those who died in battles dating back to Roman times. Hangman's Hill is stalked by a shadowy man and screams are heard.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><div><div style="height: 20px; overflow: hidden;"></div><div id='818755859999441747-gallery' class='imageGallery' style='line-height: 0px; padding: 0; margin: 0'><div id='818755859999441747-imageContainer0' style='float:left;width:49.95%;margin:0;'><div id='818755859999441747-insideImageContainer0' style='position:relative;margin:5px;'><div class='galleryImageHolder galleryCaptionHover' style='position:relative; width:100%; padding:0 0 100%;overflow:hidden;'><div class='galleryInnerImageHolder'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/forest-3_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox[gallery818755859999441747]' title='Dick Turpin, highwayman'><img src='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/forest-3.jpg' class='galleryImage' style='position:absolute;border:0;width:113.64%;top:0%;left:-6.82%'></a></div></div></div></div><div id='818755859999441747-imageContainer1' style='float:left;width:49.95%;margin:0;'><div id='818755859999441747-insideImageContainer1' style='position:relative;margin:5px;'><div class='galleryImageHolder galleryCaptionHover' style='position:relative; width:100%; padding:0 0 100%;overflow:hidden;'><div class='galleryInnerImageHolder'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/forest-4_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox[gallery818755859999441747]' title='The Kray Twins are believed to have dumped murder victims in Epping Forest'><img src='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/forest-4.jpg' class='galleryImage' style='position:absolute;border:0;width:100%;top:-14.87%;left:0%'></a></div></div></div></div><span style='display: block; clear: both; height: 0px; overflow: hidden;'></span></div><div style="height: 20px; overflow: hidden;"></div></div><span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/forest-5_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/forest-5.jpg?1769642437" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Remnants from a suicide at The Suicide Forest in Japan</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><strong>Aokigahara Forest (aka Suicide Forest), Japan</strong><br>The Aokigahara Forest is a 6,000 acre primeval forest located at the base of Mt. Fuji and Mt. Hiel in the eastern suburb of Kyoto. This is where the Enryakuji Temple, established in 788 A.D. is located. It is considered one of the most historically significant monasteries in Japan.<br><br>The serene sway of the trees belie the tormented past of what has become known as the Suicide Forest. At one time this forest was known as the "Sea of Trees". <span style="color: rgb(62, 73, 91); --darkreader-inline-color: var(--darkreader-text-3e495b, #434f63);">&nbsp;</span>The forest's eerie ambiance, marked by an unnatural silence and limited wildlife has contributed to its unsettling reputation.<span style="color: rgb(62, 73, 91); --darkreader-inline-color: var(--darkreader-text-3e495b, #434f63);">&nbsp;</span><br><br>It is second to the Golden Gate Bridge as a place to commit suicide.<br><br>By 1978, it had developed a more morbid name which was the Forest of No Return. In April of that year alone, police had found 13 bodies. The search for suicides had started in 1974. In 1976 they had 19,786 deaths by suicide.<br><br>A police officer noted they knew there might be other bodies that were never located since the official search parties never went too deep into the area. Authorities believe few murderers have disposed of their victims in the forest, and many times it's a murder-suicide act. A post mortem is only done on bodies if it's suspected there was foul play.<br></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/japanese-illustration_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/japanese-illustration.jpg?1769648046" style="margin-top: 10px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:0; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">A woman performs a cursing ritual (Hokusai), an illustration by Katsushika Hokusai (1760&ndash;1849).</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><span>The forest's attraction began after the publication of the best-selling fiction work by Seicho Matsumoto,&nbsp;</span><em>Nami No To&nbsp;(Tower of Waves),</em><span>&nbsp;in which the heroine disappeared into the forest beneath Japan's most sacred mountain, and was never seen alive again. He depicted it as a site for a peaceful death. In the 1970s the book became a television drama.</span><br><br><span>In recent years the authorities have decided not to post the amount of successful suicide attempts in order to stop the allure of the forest.</span><br><br>&nbsp;The latest numbers of suicide in Japan are a little over 26,000 from 2025 into 2026.&nbsp;The most common causes of suicide in Japan are: health issues; economic or livelihood problems; family issues;&nbsp;school-related issues; and relationship issues.<br><br><span>Some think that the novel&nbsp;popularized the area as a place to end one's life, however the morbid history of the Suicide Forest predates this since the area has long be associated with death.</span><br>&#8203;<br><em>Ubasute&nbsp;</em><span>(translating to "abandoning the old woman") is&nbsp;a practice dating back to feudal Japan, and is believed to have been practiced in the forest. This is when an infirm or elderly relative is carried to a desolate place and left to die.</span><br><br><span>The forest is said to be haunted by ghosts (y&#363;rei) of those abandoned to a lonely death, and those who chose the path of self destruction.</span></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><div class="paragraph"><span>Would you be one of those that would visit these dense, dark forests and confront the feelings of dread? You could chalk it up to your imagination or admit that there is someone, or something looking at you intently from the shadows.</span></div><span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/forest-6_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/forest-6.jpg?1769653753" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">The Atsion Mansion belonged to a family who ran a mill in the Pine Barrens in the early 19th century</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><strong>Pine Barrens, New Jersey</strong><br>Spanning over one million acres the Pine Barrens covers seven counties in New Jersey. During the 17th century the area was settled by the Swedish and Dutch who developed whaling and fishing along the Delaware River. The Dutch abandoned their claim to the English in 1664.<br><br>Because of the plentiful wood in the Pine Barrens an economy grew around sawmills, gristmills and shipbuilding, establishing the first European settlements in 1700.<br><br>Many of the industries the developed during the Colonial Period were used during the American Revolution, the War of 1812 and the Second Barbary War.<br><br><span>The discovery of coal in Pennsylvania left many of the villages as ghost towns, which were eventually reclaimed by the forest.</span><br><br>The most popular resident of the forest is the Jersey Devil or the Leeds Devil. According to legend, the creature was born in 1735 to <a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/74926420/deborah-leeds" target="_blank">Deborah Leeds</a> also known as Mother Leeds. She lived in Burlington on the Delaware River part of a pioneer Quaker Settlement. She was accused of witchcraft, and in 1735, she gave birth to her 13th child.&nbsp;<span>Born during a stormy night, the baby was normal at first then transformed into a creature with a serpent-like body, cloven hooves, a horse's head, the wings of a bat and the forked tail of a dragon.&nbsp;</span>The night of its birth it went from village to village devouring babies and attacking women.<br></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/forest-7_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/forest-7.jpg?1769653910" style="margin-top: 10px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:0; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">The Jersey Devil is said to the Pine Barrens home</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><span>A variant of this story is that Deborah Leeds was a witch, and the "devil child" was the product of a dalliance with a British soldier.</span><br><br><span>The Devil hid in the forest, and travelers reported having heard and seen it.</span><br><br><span>Those that lived in the Barrens blamed it for turning milk sour, horses that became lame in their stalls and cows who stopped producing milk.</span><br><br><span>The sighting of the Leeds Devil was said to be accompanied by the howling of dogs and the hooting of owls which announced its arrival.</span><br><br><span>It was said to stalk the seashore and wait for merchant ships that wrecked on wild nights. Sometimes it was seen accompanied by a beautiful, blonde woman dressed in white. Other times it was a pirate with a cutlass in its hand. He had supposedly wrecked on the shore of Cape May 200 years before. A third companion is a decapitated man said to be a sailor killed by Captain Kidd, as a sentinel of his buried gold.</span><br><br><span>Through the years many credible townspeople claimed to have seen the Jersey Devil. Among them was Stephen Decatur who described a flying creature, and Joseph Bonaparte, Napoleon's eldest brother who saw it in 1820 while out hunting.</span><br><br><span>In 1899, the Jersey Devil was said to have reappeared for the first time since it warned the pioneers of the approach of the Civil War.</span><br><br><span>In 1960, Camden businessmen offered a $10,000 reward to anyone who captured it.</span><br><br><span>Even before the legend of the Jersey Devil, early settlers avoided the interior believing it was desolate and threatening. For those running from the law, deserters, religious dissenters and others it became a perfect hideout. These people insulated themselves from the outside world and started their own settlements. They were referred to as "pineys" and developed reputations as bandits, and even as being "feebleminded" from too much interbreeding.</span></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/forest-8_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/forest-8.jpg?1769655489" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Hoia-Baciu Forest, Romania&#8203;</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><strong>Hoia-Baciu Forest, Romania&#8203;</strong><br>The forest covers less than two miles, and is situated in the depths of Transylvania. During the 20th century, the oldest Neolithic settlement dating back to 6500 B.C. was discovered at the north end of Valea Lunga.<br><br>The wood was supposedly named after a shepherd who went missing in the forest along with his flock of 200 sheep.<br><br>In the 1950s, biologist Alexandru Sift&nbsp;(1936&ndash;1993) began to study the area&rsquo;s unusual magnetic field, strange light phenomena and sightings of a UFO. During his exploration, he began experiencing strange feelings of being watched and claimed to have seen shadowy figures darting between the trees.&nbsp;These shadows would sometimes take the shape of a man and a woman &ndash; who would disappear into thin air as soon as they caught sight of him.<br><br>Fueling the mystery is the disappearance of Sift's photographs and research archives after his death.&nbsp;<br><br>&#8203;However it wasn't until 1968 that Hoia-Baciu came to international attention. Emil Barnea, a military technician photographed a UFO over a clearing that was known to be barren of any growth. Due to the publication of the photograph, Barnea lost his job.<br><br>Since then the forest has developed a reputation as the "Bermuda Triangle of Transylvania."&nbsp;<br><br>Reports of portals, disappearing people and weird physical afflictions are brought on by visiting the forest. A story is told of a young girl who disappeared only to reappear in the forest five years later without any memory of what had happened to her.&nbsp;</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><div><div style="height: 20px; overflow: hidden;"></div><div id='584979431481546369-gallery' class='imageGallery' style='line-height: 0px; padding: 0; margin: 0'><div id='584979431481546369-imageContainer0' style='float:left;width:49.95%;margin:0;'><div id='584979431481546369-insideImageContainer0' style='position:relative;margin:5px;'><div class='galleryImageHolder galleryCaptionHover' style='position:relative; width:100%; padding:0 0 100%;overflow:hidden;'><div class='galleryInnerImageHolder'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/barmea-the-knoxville-news-sentinel-2008-02-07-22_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox[gallery584979431481546369]' title='Photo taken by Emil Barnea c.1968'><img src='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/barmea-the-knoxville-news-sentinel-2008-02-07-22.jpg' class='galleryImage' style='position:absolute;border:0;width:100%;top:-9.61%;left:0%'></a></div></div></div></div><div id='584979431481546369-imageContainer1' style='float:left;width:49.95%;margin:0;'><div id='584979431481546369-insideImageContainer1' style='position:relative;margin:5px;'><div class='galleryImageHolder galleryCaptionHover' style='position:relative; width:100%; padding:0 0 100%;overflow:hidden;'><div class='galleryInnerImageHolder'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/forest-9_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox[gallery584979431481546369]' title='Photo of Alexandru Sift, Humanoid face in the background'><img src='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/forest-9.jpg' class='galleryImage' style='position:absolute;border:0;width:191.01%;top:0%;left:-45.51%'></a></div></div></div></div><span style='display: block; clear: both; height: 0px; overflow: hidden;'></span></div><div style="height: 20px; overflow: hidden;"></div></div><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/forest-10_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/forest-10.jpg?1769656452" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">The Black Forest</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><strong>The Black Forest, Germany</strong><br>The dense fir trees create pools of darkness even in daylight. The Romans who arrived here called it&nbsp;Silva Nigra&nbsp;or Black Forest.&nbsp;<br><br>The tales range from the fantastical to the paranormal: a <a href="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/stories-of-the-supernatural-podcast/curse-of-the-white-lady-urban-myth-or-real-ghost-podcast" target="_blank">White Lady</a> who is a portend of doom;&nbsp; a headless horseman who rides on a white stallion, a king who lives in an underwater lair with nymphs but who occasionally kidnaps human women, werewolves, witches, dwarves and the devil are just a few of the strange characters running around in the Black Forest.<br><br>Another strange one is&nbsp;<em>der Grossmann</em> (translates to the Tall Man or The Great Man), a multiple-armed man with bulging eyes. Naughty children who go into the forest are made to confess their sins to him. The worse offenders are never heard from again.<br><br>There is the Hexenloch (Witches' Hollow) Valley's Headless Horseman, a 17th-century spectral rider said to be a mercenary from the Thirty Years' War (1618&ndash;1648). He's seen near dusk accompanied by the sound of hoofbeats and screams. During this war, starving soldiers and villagers cannibilized the dead.<br><br>The&nbsp;Brothers Grimm used the forest&rsquo;s dark reputation as a backdrop to their stories like&nbsp;<em>Hansel and Gretel, Rapunzel</em>&nbsp;and&nbsp;<em>Snow White.</em><br><br>During medieval times it was considered a forbidden land, full of outlaws, strange beasts and those who still practiced pagan rituals.<br></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><blockquote><span style="color: rgb(75, 81, 84); font-weight: 600; --darkreader-inline-color: var(--darkreader-text-4b5154, #50575a);"><span>Local Proverb</span></span><span style="color: rgb(75, 81, 84); --darkreader-inline-color: var(--darkreader-text-4b5154, #50575a);">:&nbsp;</span><em style="color: rgb(75, 81, 84); --darkreader-inline-color: var(--darkreader-text-4b5154, #50575a);"><span>"Im Schwarzwald, die Toten gehen nicht allein"</span></em><span style="color: rgb(75, 81, 84); --darkreader-inline-color: var(--darkreader-text-4b5154, #50575a);">&nbsp;&mdash; "In the Black Forest, the dead do not walk alone."</span></blockquote><div><div id="546035641867302704" align="center" style="width: 100%; overflow-y: hidden;" class="wcustomhtml"><iframe width="560" height="315" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/5cFePWMGFB4?si=b3oPJOR7BgTfjoVh" title="YouTube video player" frameborder="0" allow="accelerometer; autoplay; clipboard-write; encrypted-media; gyroscope; picture-in-picture; web-share" referrerpolicy="strict-origin-when-cross-origin" allowfullscreen></iframe></div></div>]]></content:encoded></item><item><title><![CDATA[The Tattooed Mummies]]></title><link><![CDATA[https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/the-tattooed-mummies]]></link><comments><![CDATA[https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/the-tattooed-mummies#comments]]></comments><pubDate>Wed, 18 Feb 2026 16:00:00 GMT</pubDate><category><![CDATA[Strange Archaeology]]></category><guid isPermaLink="false">https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/the-tattooed-mummies</guid><description><![CDATA[by M.P. Pellicer | Stranger Than Fiction StoriesAbout 1,300 years ago a woman who lived in Egypt and was buried on the bank of the Nile River sought the protection of Saint Michael the Archangel.A scan of the mummy showed her internal organ were well preserved (Source - British Museum)Contrary to popular belief, regular Egyptians were mummified just like the royal family.&nbsp;A cemetery in Sudan near the bank of the Nile was unearthed in 2005. It dates back to 700 A.D.In 2014, some of the remai [...] ]]></description><content:encoded><![CDATA[<span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/tattoo-1_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/editor/tattoo-1.jpg?1769392555" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="The Tattooed Mummies by M.P. Pellicer" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption"></span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><em><strong>by <a href="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/mppellicer.html" target="_blank">M.P. Pellicer</a> | Stranger Than Fiction Stories</strong></em><br>About 1,300 years ago a woman who lived in Egypt and was buried on the bank of the Nile River sought the protection of Saint Michael the Archangel.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><div><!--BLOG_SUMMARY_END--></div><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/tattoo-2_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/tattoo-2.jpg?1769393903" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">A scan of the mummy showed her internal organ were well preserved (Source - British Museum)</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><span>Contrary to popular belief, regular Egyptians were mummified just like the royal family.&nbsp;</span>A cemetery in Sudan near the bank of the Nile was unearthed in 2005. It dates back to 700 A.D.<br><br>In 2014, some of the remains were examined using a CAT scan, and a woman's mummy bore the sigil of the Archangel Michael tattooed on her inner thigh.&nbsp;She measured 5'2" in height, and was between 20 to 35 years of age. Her body was wrapped in a woolen and linen cloth, and the desert heat mummified her body.<br><br><span>It was not enough to wear a talisman, instead she tattooed his name on her skin in order to invoke this mighty, angelic warrior.</span><br><br>As deciphered by curators, the tattoo found high on her inner thigh, written in ancient Greek, reads &Mu;&iota;&chi;&alpha;&#942;&lambda;, transliterated as M-I-X-A-H-A, or Michael.&nbsp;It features a cross on top of a symbol representing the Archangel Michael. It combines in one symbol the letters forming the name Michael (MIXAH&Lambda;) in Greek or Coptic (both languages use a very similar alphabet).<br><br>There is a good chance she was a Christian, and seeking the protection of the Archangel who was also the patron saint of Nubia.<br><br>Monograms of St. Michael have been found on the walls of churches and pottery throughout Nubia.<br><br>In present day, tattooing continues to be popular among Coptics who inscribe a small cross on the inside of the wrist.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/tattoo-3_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/tattoo-3.jpg?1769394093" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">The tattoo was no doubt used to invoke protection from St. Michael</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">According to a theology professor at Fordham University, "There was a sizable Christian population in Egypt in the 700s, perhaps close to a majority of the population. Like Greeks and Romans across the Mediterranean, the portion of the population that was literate was fascinated by the shapes of letters and delighted in making designs with letters in names. Hence, we have the odd shape of the tattoo composed of the letters.&rdquo;<br><br>Placing the name of a powerful heavenly protector on one's body by a tattoo or amulet was very common in antiquity.<br><br>This same professor said, "Christian women who were pregnant often placed amulets with divine or angelic names on bands on their abdomens to insure a safe delivery of their child. Placing the name on the inner thigh, as with this mummy, may have had some meaning for the hopes of childbirth or protection against sexual violation, as in 'this body is claimed and protected.' Michael is an obvious identity for a tattoo, as this is the most powerful of angels.&rdquo;<br><br>Christian Gnostics, religious cultists in that era, were especially interested in the names and functions of intermediary beings between humans and the divine.<br><br>Christians were not the only ones to use the names of angelic powers in ancient days. Jews of antiquity were fascinated by the identity and nature of angels.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/tattoo-4_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/tattoo-4.jpg?1769395428" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">An illustration of the tattoo on the Ice Maiden's right forearm</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">There have been other discoveries of tattooed mummies:<br><br>Dubbed the Siberian Ice Maiden, a 50-year-old woman who lived about 500 B.C. and lived on the Altai Mountains was intricately tattooed with different animals.&nbsp;These include a&nbsp;griffin-deer,&nbsp;leopards, a&nbsp;stag, a&nbsp;rooster, and a&nbsp;half-lion, half-eagle creature&nbsp;in combat with a stag. The work was done with bone or animal horn needles and soot pigment, throughout her lifetime by possibly various artists.<br><br>An older mummy found in Deir el-Medina, Egypt had 30 tattoos with lotuses, cows, snakes, wadjet eyes (protection) and nefer symbols (beauty). She lived from 1300-1070 B.C. and was probably a priestess or dancer that lived among artisans who built the pharaohs' tombs.<br><br>In Mexico a mummy who lived around 250 A.D. had geometric tattoos providing the earliest evidence of tattooing in Mexico.<br><br>A woman who lived about 1200 A.D. in the Andes region had facial tattoos and one on her wrist. This is rare among the Andean culture.<br><br>These tattoos were discovered on the mummies using infrared digital photography.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><div><div id="906048131159476647" align="center" style="width: 100%; overflow-y: hidden;" class="wcustomhtml"><iframe width="560" height="315" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/9CN7IciTOoQ?si=fbBbjsDB-8lBkK_W" title="YouTube video player" frameborder="0" allow="accelerometer; autoplay; clipboard-write; encrypted-media; gyroscope; picture-in-picture; web-share" referrerpolicy="strict-origin-when-cross-origin" allowfullscreen></iframe></div></div>]]></content:encoded></item><item><title><![CDATA[Phantom of the Queen's Assassin]]></title><link><![CDATA[https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/phantom-of-the-queens-assassin]]></link><comments><![CDATA[https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/phantom-of-the-queens-assassin#comments]]></comments><pubDate>Tue, 17 Feb 2026 16:00:00 GMT</pubDate><category><![CDATA[Haunted Castles and Mansions]]></category><guid isPermaLink="false">https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/phantom-of-the-queens-assassin</guid><description><![CDATA[by M.P. Pellicer | Stranger Than Fiction StoriesThe story of Jean l’Ecorcheur which translates to John the Flayer or John the Skinner has its origins from the intrigue of the 14th century, French court.Catherine de MediciJean l’Ecorcheur was&nbsp;said to be an assassin who acted at the behest of Catherine de Medici (1519-1589), whose own family of origin was notorious for dark political machinations. She would go on to be dubbed France's Black Queen. Not surprisingly John the Scourge as he w [...] ]]></description><content:encoded><![CDATA[<span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/queen-1_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/queen-1.jpg?1768684398" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Phantom of the Queen's Assassin by M.P. Pellicer" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption"></span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><em><strong>by <a href="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/mppellicer.html" target="_blank">M.P. Pellicer</a> | Stranger Than Fiction Stories</strong></em><br>The story of Jean l&rsquo;Ecorcheur which translates to John the Flayer or John the Skinner has its origins from the intrigue of the 14th century, French court.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><div><!--BLOG_SUMMARY_END--></div><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/queen-2_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/queen-2.jpg?1768690164" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Catherine de Medici</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><span>Jean l&rsquo;Ecorcheur was&nbsp;</span>said to be an assassin who acted at the behest of <a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/21049/catherine-de_medici" target="_blank">Catherine de Medici (1519-1589)</a>, whose own family of origin was notorious for dark political machinations. She would go on to be dubbed France's Black Queen. Not surprisingly John the Scourge as he was also known came to a violent end, but not before promising to return and carry out his deathly curse.<br><br>So who was the Demon of the Tuileries who haunted the French monarchy for over 200 years? Jean l'Ecorcheur was a butcher by trade who had his shop and home on the grounds where the queen decided to build her new palace that would be known as the Tuileries.&nbsp;This was a location on the banks of the Seine, where old tile factories and warehouses dating to the Middle Ages were located.<br><br>She enlisted him to carry&nbsp;out dark deeds for her, some political and others for occult reasons. Some believed&nbsp;that he provided human viscera for her acts of witchcraft.<br><br>There is no doubt that John the Skinner had knowledge of many secrets, some were about the Queen, and others were about the powerful lords and ladies he was instructed to spy upon. In other words he knew where all the bodies were buried.<br><br>What motivated Catherine's assassin to turn against her is unknown. Some claim that he wanted to leave her employ, but she refused to give him an allowance so he could retire into obscurity. Others believed that she started to fear all the knowledge that he had about her nefarious acts.<br></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/c-me-ruggieri_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/c-me-ruggieri.jpg?1768691162" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Cosimo Ruggeri</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">As the story goes, John the Flayer imprudently talked about the Queen to force her hand to pay him off. In some versions it's about her lack of morality, in others it's to stir political opinion against her as a "foreigner". Whatever the motive, Catherine knew of only one solution to this problem, which was to assassinate the assassin.<br><br>Catherine chose a knight of Neuville to carry out the murder. He waited until night when Jean l'Ecorcheur was unarmed and staying at a small shack in the garden of the Tuileries. &nbsp;The butcher tried to defend himself, but he could not withstand the onslaught. He was strangled, and pierced by the knight's sword. As he lay dying bathed in blood he said, "Be cursed, you and your masters!&nbsp;I'll be back!" The knight&nbsp;for good measure slit his throat and Jean l'Ecorcheur gurgled as he drowned in his life's blood. Once his eyes became glassy and unseeing, the knight left convinced he killed the man.<br><br>As he traveled down a dark and deserted alley he felt as if a hostile presence followed him. When he turned around, out of the shadows the image of John the Flayer stepped, dripping with blood and looking at him defiantly. &nbsp;He thrust his sword at the apparition and encountered only empty air. He hurried back to where he left the butcher's body, but inside the ravaged cabin he found nothing but the pallet where the corpse once lay.<br><br>Neuville told&nbsp;the queen the butcher was dead, but that he had also cursed her. He described the phantom who followed him down the alley. She dismissed&nbsp;his concerns, because she did&nbsp;not believe in the power of the curse, but that was soon to change.<br></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/queen-5_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/queen-5.jpg?1768704734" style="margin-top: 10px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:0; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Henri II of France (1519&ndash;1559), on Horseback, Catherine married him in 1533, at the age of 14</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><span>A few days later, she visited her favorite astrologer&nbsp;Cosimo Ruggieri (d.1615). He would go down in history as an influential adviser of Catherine de Medici, queen regent of France. He was reputed to be a master of black magic, the occult and witchcraft.</span><br><br><span>He told her that during a divination dream he had been visited by a ghostly man surrounded in red mist, telling him that she would be driven out of the Tuileries and she would die near to St. Germain. The specter also confirmed the curse on the future occupants of the palace, and that they would all die under terrible circumstances. He ended by saying that the spirit would only leave when the palace had gone up in flames and smoke.</span><br><br><span>In an alternate version the Bishop of Civita-Ducale was the one who predicted: "St. Gervais shall see you (her) die". Whatever the origin the queen was known to consult Ruggeri for his powers of divination.</span><br><br><span>He was said to have predicted to Catherine de Medici that three of her sons would be kings, and how long they would reign, by the help of an enchanted mirror in the Chaumont-sur-Loire.<br><br>Catherine supposedly saw the bloody apparition of the gnome-like little man in her drawing-room in broad daylight. It disappeared among her courtiers, and she realized she was the only one that could see him.</span><br><br><span>The Queen Mother was very superstitious and remembering the dire prophecies attributed to the little man dressed in scarlet robes, she moved from the palace as it was located in the Saint Germain parish.</span><br><br><span>Many years later, when Catherine de Medici lay dying in Blois, the Benedictine friar sent to give her extreme unction was called Laurent&nbsp;de Saint-Germain.</span><br></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/queen-4_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/queen-4.jpg?1768705324" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Palace of the Tuileries, Paris</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><span>Ruggieri outlived Catherine de Medici by 26 years, and was first mentioned&nbsp;at the French royal court in 1571. He was a part of the entourage of the Tuscan ambassador to France, Petrucci.</span><br><br><span>Three years later he was implicated in the attempted murder of Charles IX, Catherine de Medici's son who was king at the time. Joseph Boniface de la Mole was accused of attempting against Charles IX when a wax figurine full of needles was found in his possession. He said Ruggieri had given him the fetish. He was tortured, and condemned to death by quartering and beheading with his co-conspirator Annibal de Coconas. It was rumored that Marguerite de Valois, Charles IX's sister who had been his lover, kept la Mole's embalmed head inside a jeweled casket.</span><br><br><span>Ruggieri was sentenced to the galleys for his part in the sorcery, but the verdict was never enforced, and he was pardoned in 1585. Many believed his relationship to the queen mother brought this about.</span><br><br><span>In 1598, nine years after Catherine de Medici had died he was prosecuted for producing a doll of Henry IV of France with intent to kill him by sorcery. Eventually Ruggieri was freed.</span><br><br><span>When Ruggieri died in 1615, riots broke out in Paris due to rumors he refused to receive a sacrament on his deathbed, denouncing him as a sorcerer and that for years he had been close to the royal family.</span></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/queen-6_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/queen-6.jpg?1768749171" style="margin-top: 10px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:0; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Seeing the "little red man" was a portend of doom</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><em>Le petit homme rouge&nbsp;</em><span>is next seen on May 13, 1610 in Saint Denis during the coronation of Queen Marie de Medici. The next day her husband, Henry IV was stabbed to death by Ravaillac a religious zealot.&nbsp;</span><br><br><span>Throughout the years this phantom was described in various forms, and this is but one of them, "He is described as a small man, clothed from top to toe in scarlet, whose eye is so piercing and unearthly that it terrifies the most courageous. He never speaks, nor are his visits of much length; he vanishes soon after his presence is discovered.&rdquo;</span><br><br><span>The specter was next seen on the eve of the death of Mazarin in 1661. Mazarin had been a power political figure who succeeded his mentor Cardinal Richelieu.&nbsp;</span><br><br><span>Several witnesses also declared he had been seen on the very day of the death of Louis XIV on September 1, 1715. The king died in extreme pain from gangrene which reached his bones. &nbsp;He had been monarch of France for 72 years.</span></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/queen-7_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/queen-7.jpg?1768749670" style="margin-top: 10px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:0; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">The little red man holding a baby Napoleon Bonaparte was published in La Revolution (1789-1882) reflecting anti-Napoleon sentiment, reinforcing Napoleon was influenced by dark forces.</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><span>The mystery of the "little red man" persisted even during the end of the French monarchy. Marie Antoinette supposedly saw him one night in 1792, after she woke from her sleep. He stood silently next to her bedside.</span><br><br><span>On August 10, when rioters besieged the palace, the women attending the deposed queen were terrified by his appearance in the Salle des Gardes. The Queen was forced to take refuge in the hall of the&nbsp;Man&egrave;ge.&nbsp;He appeared to her once more in 1793, while she was in jail in the Tuileries castle, and within two months she had been beheaded by the guillotine.</span><br><br><span>The Red Man's appearance was not only limited to royalty, as he was seen in 1793 after the death of Marat, a rabid French revolutionary who was killed by Charlotte Corday. She plunged a five inch knife into his chest while he bathed. A soldier who stood guard over the corpse was struck into mortal terror at seeing it.</span><br><br><span>In 1815,&nbsp;Napoleon was the last French ruler to see the Red Man.&nbsp;In his memoirs he recorded seeing the grotesque, gnome-like little man several times. He was described as surrounded by fog and wearing a red cape and a Phyrgian beret. His face was skull-like and he told Napoleon, &ldquo;I know you better than you know yourself&rdquo;. &nbsp;It was not long before Napoleon was defeated at Waterloo.<br><br>&#8203;In 1824, Louis XVIII received the visit of the red ghost soon before his death.</span><br></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/queen-8_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/queen-8.jpg?1768749503" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Eugenie de Montijo, Countess of Teba . Empress from 1853 to 1870</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">On September 4, 1870, Empress Eugenie de Montijo (1826-1920) fled the Tuileries Palace when her staff began to leave upon hearing the news her husband Napolean III had lost to the Prussians. This event would be known as the fall of the Second Empire. She was the daughter of a Spanish nobleman who had fought for France during the Napoleonic Wars. Like Catherine de Medici, Eugenie served as regent many times during her husband's absence, however on the day when hostile crowds formed near the palace, she took the opportunity to escape by slipping out among her entourage knowing that anonymity was her only cover.<br><br>&#8203;She became lost in the great gallery of the Louvre. This is when she saw the Little Red Man who looked very emaciated. He indicated the exit with a furtive gesture. She wandered&nbsp;alone in Paris, without money or escort, and found refuge with her American dentist, Dr. Thomas Evans. He sheltered her in his mansion located at the height of the current No. 41 Avenue Foch. From there they made their way to Deauville, and then he accompanied her to England. She lived in exile in England and later Spain, where she died in Madrid in 1920.<br><br>Her&nbsp;pearl tiara, part of the French Crown Jewels, was stolen in a 2025 Louvre heist, highlighting her enduring symbolic presence in French heritage.<br><br>Decades before this event, a journalist reported on a story he heard from the trembling lips of a Louvre concierge who saw the Red Man in person.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><blockquote><span style="color: rgb(63, 68, 70); --darkreader-inline-color: var(--darkreader-text-3f4446, #474d50);">While making his accustomed round one night, lantern in hand, through the silent galleries, he observed in the Galerie d&rsquo;Apollon a human form standing against a window, with crossed arms and drooping head, in an attitude of profound affliction. Believing he had surprised a robber, the concierge made towards the intruder, who hereupon disappeared in a most mysterious fashion. He tried to persuade himself that his senses had deceived him, when on reaching the Grand Galerie he saw the same figure again, in the same melancholy posture. On being challenged the form vanished. The official then remembered the legend of the Homme Rouge, and lost no time. Presently he returned with some of his comrades, to whom he had related what he had seen; but this time the search for the goblin was fruitless, and was cut short by another kind of apparition &mdash; a lurid glare in the sky.</span></blockquote><span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/queen-9_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/queen-9.jpg?1768750708" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">The burning of the Tuileries c.1871</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">On March 26, 1871, the insurgents named the Communcards set fire to the Chateau des Tuileries, after swathing it in petroleum, liquid tar, and turpentine. Flames poured out of every window at the Tuileries, and the fire starters as well as other people who assembled there saw the moment when the central pavilion exploded. Through a window a bloody specter surrounded by purple smoke could be seen. &nbsp;He reached out his hands before the ceiling of the Room of Marshalls collapsed upon him.&nbsp;<br><br>Thus, with the death of the Tuileries, the <em>raison d'etre</em> of the Red Man also met its end. This turned out to be the end of this beautiful but haunted palace.&nbsp;He was never seen again at this place, however...</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/queen-10_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/queen-10.jpg?1768751157" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Chateau de la Punta c.20th century</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">In 1883, the charred walls of the Tuileries were demolished.&nbsp;Only two pavilions remained, Flore and Marsan.&nbsp;A Corsican contractor named Achille Picart bought stones, beams and other decorations, which he sold to a nobleman named Duke Jerome Pozzo di Borgo who used the material to build a castle on the Corsican family estate located in Alata. It was named the Chateau de la Punta, since it overlooks the Gulf of Ajaccio and was completed in 1891.<br><br>On August 7, 1978 a bush fire spread to the castle's roof, causing serious damage.&nbsp;In 1991, the General Council of Southern Corsica bought the Chateau de la Punta and its 40 hectares park from the Pozzo di Borgo family. The repair of the roof was completed in 1996, keeping the castle safe from further damage due to rain. Since 2020, a restoration project has been underway<br><br>It is&nbsp;<span>now owned by the Collectivity of Corsica.&nbsp;</span>The interior walls still need repair, however some of the architectural treasures of the Tuileries was saved, and one hopes that the curse of the Red Man is truly over.<br></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><div><div id="587041379426504133" align="center" style="width: 100%; overflow-y: hidden;" class="wcustomhtml"><iframe width="560" height="315" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/zjZBduesx9M?si=H_c9zSbS4vTeB9vY" title="YouTube video player" frameborder="0" allow="accelerometer; autoplay; clipboard-write; encrypted-media; gyroscope; picture-in-picture; web-share" referrerpolicy="strict-origin-when-cross-origin" allowfullscreen></iframe></div></div>]]></content:encoded></item><item><title><![CDATA[Desecration at Mount Moriah]]></title><link><![CDATA[https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/desecration-at-mount-moriah]]></link><comments><![CDATA[https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/desecration-at-mount-moriah#comments]]></comments><pubDate>Sat, 14 Feb 2026 16:00:00 GMT</pubDate><category><![CDATA[Necropolis and Cemeteries]]></category><guid isPermaLink="false">https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/desecration-at-mount-moriah</guid><description><![CDATA[ by M.P. Pellicer | Stranger Than Fiction StoriesIn late 2025, police were tipped off that someone was damaging mausoleums and crypts inside Mount Moriah Cemetery in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. What they found was beyond what they originally suspected.       Picture posted by Gerlach on his facebook page Mount Moriah Cemetery opened in 1855 and covers nearly 200 acres with approximately 200,000 burials. In 2011, it was abandoned, and Friends of Mount Moriah took over the restoration of the prope [...] ]]></description><content:encoded><![CDATA[<span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/moriah-3_orig.jpeg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/moriah-3.jpeg?1768586424" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Desecration at Mount Moriah by M.P. Pellicer" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image" /></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption"></span></span> <div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><em><strong>by <a href="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/mppellicer.html" target="_blank">M.P. Pellicer</a> | Stranger Than Fiction Stories</strong></em><br />In late 2025, police were tipped off that someone was damaging mausoleums and crypts inside Mount Moriah Cemetery in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. What they found was beyond what they originally suspected.</div> <hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"></hr>  <div>  <!--BLOG_SUMMARY_END--></div>  <span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:326px;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/moriah-4_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/moriah-4.jpg?1768587360" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image" /></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Picture posted by Gerlach on his facebook page</span></span> <div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">Mount Moriah Cemetery opened in 1855 and covers nearly 200 acres with approximately 200,000 burials. In 2011, it was abandoned, and Friends of Mount Moriah took over the restoration of the property, which had been neglected for many years. It is considered the largest abandoned burial ground in the United States.<br /><br />It is situated on the outskirts of Philadelphia, and is the resting place of &nbsp;Civil War soldiers, and former Philadelphia mayor Samuel Miles was interred in 1805. He was an&nbsp;American Revolutionary War general and statesman. The founder of Brown University is also buried here, as well as&nbsp;Betsy Ross, the Philadelphia seamstress credited with sewing the first US flag.<br /><br />In<a href="https://archive.ph/X1Wem" target="_blank"> January 2026</a>, police spied bones and skulls in the back seat of a Toyota Rav 4 parked near the cemetery.&nbsp;<span>The car belonged to Jonathan Christian Gerlach, age 34.&nbsp;He was arrested as he returned to the car with a crowbar and a burlap bag in which officers found the mummified remains of two small children, three skulls, and other bones.</span><br /><br />By then, about 26 mausoleums and vaults had been broken into, so they had good reason to suspect they had found the culprit. Police&nbsp;<span>received an online tip urging them to investigate whether Gerlach was connected to a particular mausoleum robbery.</span><br /><br />The investigation led to Gerlach's home and to KO Storage at 851 E. Main St., Ephrata Township, where he rented a unit. Most of the remains were in the basement, and more than 100 human skulls, long bones, mummified hands and feet, two decomposing torsos, and other skeletal items were found. Jewelry was recovered, and one set of remains still had a pacemaker attached.<br /><br /><span>Gerlach targeted sealed underground vaults and mausoleums, which contained older burials.</span><br /><br />One of Gerlach's neighbors, interviewed by a local station, recalled seeing numerous flies latched onto the windows in the garage, which had the blinds drawn.</div> <hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"></hr>  <span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/moriah-2_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/moriah-2.jpg?1768590509" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image" /></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">The entrance to Mt. Moriah Cemetery c.19th-century</span></span> <div class="paragraph" style="text-align:left;display:block;">According to Delaware County D.A.: "They were in various states. Some of them were hanging, as it were. Some of them were pieced together, some were just skulls on a shelf."<br /><br />The remains have been catalogued and secured inside the coroner's office. Coroner Stephen Diamantoni said his offices will not attempt to identify the remains, since they were mixed up so thoroughly. It's unknown where they were originally taken from, and some of them are in an advanced state of decay and are believed to be hundreds of years old.<br /><br />It's alleged that Gerlach may have been selling the remains online and traveled as far away as Chicago to broker the sale of a human skull. There's&nbsp;evidence pointing to an Instagram account, @deadshitdaddy, where he posted images of skulls and bones with captions suggesting they were for sale.<br /><br />This is reminiscent of the case involving a manager from&nbsp;<span><a href="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/worth-more-dead-than-alive-trafficking-in-human-remains" target="_blank">Harvard Medical School</a> who was caught selling donated body parts. Several persons in the network of buying and selling the remains were convicted in 2025.</span><br /></div> <hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"></hr>  <span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/jonathan-prichard-family-photo_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/jonathan-prichard-family-photo.jpg?1778455387" style="margin-top: 10px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:0; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image" /></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Jonathan Prichard, left, stands next to his family in front of his Swarthmore home . Prichard's mausoleum in Mount Moriah Cemetery, containing his remains as well as those of several relatives, was disturbed amid break-ins of several burial sites in the area. </span></span> <div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">&#8203;<span>Gerlach is facing 500 criminal charges related to abuse of a corpse and receiving stolen property, along with multiple counts of desecrating a public monument, desecrating a venerated object, desecrating a historic burial place, burglary, trespassing, and theft. He is jailed on a $1 million bond.&nbsp;</span><br /><br /><span>A week after Gerlach's arrest, police were investigating his connection to the theft of two graves from Good Shepherd Memorial Cemetery in Luzerne County, where evidence was found near empty crypts. This cemetery, like Mount Moriah, is abandoned.</span><br /><br /><span>A resident who does voluntary clean up of the grounds found two coffins that had been damaged and emptied out.</span><br /><br /><span>Close by two empty energy drink cans and cigarette butts were found and are being tested for a DNA match to Gerlach.</span><br /><br /><span>A local funeral director started to see missing plaques from some of the crypts, and one of the crypts had a line of bricks hammered out to see if a body was inside.&nbsp;</span><br /><br /><span>There were 79 people originally buried at Good Shepherd; 32 remained, and now there are 30.</span></div> <hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"></hr>  <span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/gerlach-with-bandmates_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/editor/gerlach-with-bandmates.jpg?1773438427" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image" /></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Jonathan Gerlach, center, is accused of stealing human remains from Mount Moriah Cemetery. Blake McClimon, left, was in a metalcore band with Gerlach (Source-Blake McClimon)</span></span> <div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">Gerlach was born in 1991 and grew up in the area. In his early 20s, he immersed himself in the local music scene.&nbsp;He held jobs as a forklift operator and a laser operator. After 2014, he stopped listing places of employment on his LinkedIn account.<br /><br />Strangely, his music encompassed opposing themes: his faith and thoughts of isolation and self-loathing. His Twitter posts reflect the same interests. A month before his 21st birthday, he wrote,&nbsp;&ldquo;If I could describe myself with one phrase, it would be washed up, good for nothing, meaningless piece of [expletive].&rdquo;<br /><br />In 2012, he wrote:&nbsp;&ldquo;The work Christ has done in my life over the past week blows my mind. I never thought I could hold this much compassion.&rdquo;<br /><br />A year later, his thoughts strayed to isolation. He wrote: "Maybe I should end every human relationship I have and live in isolation out in the woods. Maybe THEN my mind would quiet down, andddd I&rsquo;m back to the same emotional wreck I was. Wooo!!&rdquo;<br /><br />He performed locally under the name of Blind/Bird as a solo acoustic set. He also played with other bands.<br /><br />In 2017, he released a 15-track album, "Finding Grace in Ghosts," on social media.</div> <hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"></hr>  <span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/664347301_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/editor/664347301.jpg?1773440602" style="margin-top: 10px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:0; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image" /></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Jeremy Pauley</span></span> <div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><a href="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/human-body-parts-used-for-decorative-purposes" target="_blank">Jeremy Pauley</a>, who is presently serving time in federal prison for trafficking stolen human remains, posted a video connecting Gerlach to his wife, Sarah Pauley. He posted the video days before reporting to prison in January, 2026.&nbsp;<br /><br />In the video, he claimed that Gerlach helped Sarah Pauley sell property while he was under arrest. Sarah Pauley described the exchange as occurring via social media, where he helped her broker the sale of what she called "tribal artifacts" from a collection she shared with Jeremy Pauley. He brought the buyer to her home, where several items were sold. The sale occurred in late 2022 or early 2023, and since then, she had not spoken to Gerlach again.&nbsp;<br /><br /><span style="color: rgb(24, 26, 27); --darkreader-inline-color: var(--darkreader-text-181a1b, #2a2e2f);">&#8203;On March 13, 2026, Friday the 13th, Gerlach did not appear in court as scheduled, and his lawyer asked for a&nbsp;three-week continuance, which was granted.<br /><br />The following month, Gerlach waived his preliminary hearing. He is facing more than 500 state charges varying from theft and burglary to abuse of a corpse and desecration of a public monument. According to police, more than 100 human skulls, bones, and mummified hands and feet were found in his home, and in a storage unit he rented.&nbsp; The corpses vary in age, and some date back at least 200 years.</span><br /></div> <hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"></hr>  <div class="wsite-youtube" style="margin-bottom:10px;margin-top:10px;"><div class="wsite-youtube-wrapper wsite-youtube-size-auto wsite-youtube-align-center"> <div class="wsite-youtube-container">  <iframe src="//www.youtube.com/embed/ul99n0A0S5U?wmode=opaque" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen></iframe> </div> </div></div>]]></content:encoded></item><item><title><![CDATA[The Unquiet Dead Are Everywhere]]></title><link><![CDATA[https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/the-unquiet-dead-are-everywhere]]></link><comments><![CDATA[https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/the-unquiet-dead-are-everywhere#comments]]></comments><pubDate>Sat, 14 Feb 2026 00:30:00 GMT</pubDate><category><![CDATA[Spirit Attachment & Possession]]></category><guid isPermaLink="false">https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/the-unquiet-dead-are-everywhere</guid><description><![CDATA[by M.P. Pellicer | Stranger Than Fiction StoriesIn 1924, Dr. Carl Wickland wrote Thirty Years Among the Dead which described how enmeshed are living humans with spirits of the dearly departed.Anna Wickland acted as a medium for their parapsychological studiesDr. Wickland&nbsp;(1861-1945) was a Swedish psychiatrist who practiced at the turn of the century in Chicago. During his lifetime, he was a member of the Chicago Medical Society and the American Association for the Advancement of Science, an [...] ]]></description><content:encoded><![CDATA[<span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/wickland-1_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/editor/wickland-1.jpg?1768502307" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="The Unquiet Dead Are Everywhere by M.P. Pellicer" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption"></span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><em><strong>by <a href="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/mppellicer.html" target="_blank">M.P. Pellicer</a> | Stranger Than Fiction Stories</strong></em><br>In 1924, Dr. Carl Wickland wrote <em>Thirty Years Among the Dead</em> which described how enmeshed are living humans with spirits of the dearly departed.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><div><!--BLOG_SUMMARY_END--></div><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/wickland-2_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/wickland-2.jpg?1768505306" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Anna Wickland acted as a medium for their parapsychological studies</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/291624293/carl-august-wickland" target="_blank">Dr. Wickland</a><span><a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/291624293/carl-august-wickland" target="_blank">&nbsp;(1861-1945)</a> was a Swedish psychiatrist who practiced at the turn of the century in Chicago. During his lifetime, he was a member of the Chicago Medical Society and the American Association for the Advancement of Science, and chief psychiatrist at the State Psychopathic Institute of Chicago.</span><br><br><span>In 1918, he moved to Los Angeles and founded the National Psychological Institute; however, long before then, he had turned away from the conventional psychology of the day to the belief that obsessing spirits of the dead were at the root of many psychiatric illnesses.</span><br><br><span>He used low-voltage electric shock to dislodge them, and then his wife <a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/291623906/anna-w-wickland" target="_blank">Anna (1864-1937)</a>, acting as a trance medium, would guide the spirit over into the light, and convince them to release their hold on their human host. He worked with a group of enlightened spirits he called the "Mercy Band," who assisted from the other side in guiding these lost spirits.</span><br><br><span>In an age when spiritualism was rampant, Dr. Wickland warned against the use of Ouija boards&nbsp;and dabbling with automatic writing by persons who were not knowledgeable about what they were doing. He described several persons who, after having tried to engage in automatic writing, had started to display totally different personality traits from their own, and many had ended up being institutionalized. Before they attempted to connect to the spirit world, they had been normal. It was through these cases that he started to research psychic phenomena.<br><br>He wrote two books, <em><a href="https://archive.org/details/thirty-years-among-the-dead-carl-wickland/mode/1up" target="_blank">Thirty Years Among the Dead (1924</a>)</em> and <em><a href="https://archive.org/details/gatewayofunderst0000drca/mode/1up" target="_blank">The Gateway of Understanding (1934)</a>.</em><br><br>&#8203;Dr. Wickland observed:</span></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><blockquote><span>Humanity is surrounded by the thought influence of millions of discarnate beings&hellip; A recognition of this fact accounts for a great portion of unbidden thoughts, emotions, strange forebodings, gloomy moods, irritabilities, unreasonable impulses, and irrational outbursts of temper, uncontrollable&nbsp;</span><span>infatuations and countless other mental vagaries&hellip;.</span></blockquote><span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:290px;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/wickland-3_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/wickland-3.jpg?1768507155" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Carl and Anna Wickland c.1930s</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">According to Dr. Wickland, spirits were not tied to a location as many believed. Sometimes a person could be influenced by a dead family member, but just as easily by a stranger.<br><br>Barring a psychological or psychiatric source for these experiences, the following is a list of&nbsp;<a href="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/stories-of-the-supernatural-podcast/spirit-attachment-and-depossession-do-i-need-an-exorcist" target="_blank">experiences</a>&nbsp;that indicate you might have a spirit(s) trying to influence you and insinuate themselves into your aura:<ul><li>Feeling of being watched, hearing a voice(s) outside of yourself, or being touched when you are by yourself.</li><li>Sudden change in behavior and personality traits, which include irrational fear, anger, and sadness</li><li>Sudden difficulties with relationships (disliking persons for no apparent reason, quarreling with family and friends when there was a good relationship before)</li><li>Fatigue, loss of energy, and foggy thinking</li><li>Feeling coldness or finding scratches on your body with no logical source or cause, especially when you are in a certain room or part of your house.</li><li>Losing track of time, including memory loss.</li><li>Recurring nightmares, disturbing awake visions or hallucinations, and seeing shadows</li><li>Unexpected illness that can&rsquo;t be diagnosed by your doctor.</li><li>Disturbing thoughts or using words that you recognize are not your own</li><li>Streak of bad luck and freak accidents</li></ul></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><div class="paragraph"><strong>How and why do these spirits start to follow you?</strong><ul><li>Drinking to excess, where you pass out. This is a common reason why alcoholics who binge and have blackouts can&rsquo;t remember what they did or where they went. In cases of long-term alcohol intake, there is an effect on the brain. Another reason is that these spirits of deceased alcoholics (where else would you hang out after death?) will elbow each other out of the way to jump into your energy field and use your body to taste the alcohol you are drinking. This holds with the use of drugs. Since many times addictive behavior opens your aura, not only will you initially be influenced to drink, but oppression takes place, which drives you to drink more and more. This is another reason why many addicts fail so many times when they try to maintain a sober lifestyle.</li><li>Emotional and physical trauma, especially as a child, will leave you vulnerable. Also, not healing emotional trauma and resolving issues related to these events in your life can attract a spirit with&nbsp;similar emotional wounds.</li><li>General anesthesia during surgery can leave an unlocked door or portal to your psychic body, and hospitals are teeming with earthbound spirits who are unaware of their death state, and are looking for someone nice to go home with.</li><li>Organ transplants can also offer a doorway for an <a href="https://www.hypnosis-diy.com/spirit_release_technique.html" target="_blank">attachment</a>, especially if the donor died suddenly or under heavy medication and was unaware they died.</li><li>Extreme grief felt with the passing of a loved one, and saying phrases like &ldquo;Don&rsquo;t leave me! Stay with me!&rdquo; can prompt a departing spirit to honor your request, and then once they are enmeshed in your aura, they are unable to depart.</li></ul></div><div><div id="561865479678202909" align="center" style="width: 100%; overflow-y: hidden;" class="wcustomhtml"><iframe width="560" height="315" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/e_WG9paTi24?si=I9d1WjBvXIwmwZKh" title="YouTube video player" frameborder="0" allow="accelerometer; autoplay; clipboard-write; encrypted-media; gyroscope; picture-in-picture; web-share" referrerpolicy="strict-origin-when-cross-origin" allowfullscreen></iframe></div></div>]]></content:encoded></item><item><title><![CDATA[The Mystery of the Paris Supermarket]]></title><link><![CDATA[https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/the-mystery-of-the-paris-supermarket]]></link><comments><![CDATA[https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/the-mystery-of-the-paris-supermarket#comments]]></comments><pubDate>Sat, 07 Feb 2026 16:00:00 GMT</pubDate><category><![CDATA[Strange Archaeology]]></category><guid isPermaLink="false">https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/the-mystery-of-the-paris-supermarket</guid><description><![CDATA[by M.P. Pellicer | Stranger Than Fiction StoriesStraight out of one of the climatic scenes in the movie Poltergeist, remains that were supposed to have been interred in the Paris catacombs were unearthed under the basement of a Paris supermarket.Monoprix Supermarket in ParisOn the corner of the Rue&nbsp;Réaumur and the Boulevard de&nbsp;Sébastopol is the Monoprix supermarket. In January 2015, a mass grave was discovered while the cellars were being renovated. It was lined with 316 medieval ske [...] ]]></description><content:encoded><![CDATA[<span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/paris-1_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/paris-1.jpg?1768441107" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="The Mystery of the Paris Supermarket by M.P. Pellicer" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption"></span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><em><strong>by <a href="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/mppellicer.html" target="_blank">M.P. Pellicer</a> | Stranger Than Fiction Stories</strong></em><br>Straight out of one of the climatic scenes in the movie <em>Poltergeist,</em> remains that were supposed to have been interred in the Paris catacombs were unearthed under the basement of a Paris supermarket.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><div><!--BLOG_SUMMARY_END--></div><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/paris-2_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/paris-2.jpg?1768441301" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Monoprix Supermarket in Paris</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">On the corner of the Rue&nbsp;R&eacute;aumur and the Boulevard de&nbsp;S&eacute;bastopol is the Monoprix supermarket. In January 2015, a mass grave was discovered while the cellars were being renovated. It was lined with 316 medieval skeletons.<br><br>Nearby there was a medieval hospital called the&nbsp;H&ocirc;pital de la Trinit&eacute;, and it's believed this was part of the cemetery where patients were buried.<br><br>Isabelle Abadie led the team who excavated the find. She said,&nbsp;&ldquo;There are babies, there are young children, there are teenagers, there are adults, men, women, elderly people.&nbsp;This was a mortality crisis, that much is clear."<br><br>Some graves had five bodies stacked in them, and the main pit had 175 skeletons aligned head to toe. Other graves were just full of jumbled bones, indicating perhaps this took place during an epidemic when there was no time to arrange the dead.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/paris-4_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/paris-4.jpg?1768442862" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">The Queen's Fountain, the last vestige of the Trinity Hospital at the corner of Greneta and Saint Denis streets</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">Without the results of DNA testing or carbon dating, it's unknown if they were the victim of plague or famine. What is known is that violence was not committed against them, since they bore no trace of trauma. As of 2026 no DNA results have been disclosed.<br><br>The H&ocirc;pital de la Trinit&eacute; (Trinity Hospital) was founded in 1202 by Wilhem Effacuol and Jean de la Paslee on the site of the former Croix de la Reine (Queen's Cross) in the Faubourg Saint-Denis. Its original intent was to take in pilgrims and poor travelers after Paris' city gates closed. In 1207 it was renamed Trinity Hospital.<br><br><span>In 1348, the Black Plague came to the city via the Silk Road aboard ships loaded with merchandise from Asia and flea laden, black rats that carried Yersinia pestis.&nbsp;Paris lost over a third of its population to the bubonic plague by 1352.</span><br><br>During the 14th century the building became the Confrerie de la Passion, which staged early religious plays. In 1545, it was repurposed as an orphanage for poor children and renamed Hospice des Enfants-Bleus, due to the blue uniforms the children wore.<br></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/paris-5_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/paris-5.jpg?1768444801" style="margin-top: 10px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:0; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Passage de la Trinite (Passage of the Trinity). Across an enclosure formerly occupied by the hospital c.1858</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><span>In 1789, the hospital was suppressed during the French Revolution. During these years</span><span>&nbsp;most medieval cemeteries were transferred to the Paris catacombs, and the buildings were sold at auction between 1812 and 1813.<br><br>&#8203;It's possible during the chaos of the French Revolution this cemetery was simply covered up by a new building.&nbsp;</span><span>The church was demolished in 1817. Only few vestiges remain of the original buildings.&nbsp;</span><br><br><span>Felix Potin opened a store at the site in 1860. In the 1990s, the location became the Monoprix.</span><br><br><span>&#8203;After this discovery how many customers of the Monoprix store made the connection between cold shivers, feelings of being watched or even feeling sick with what lay beneath their feet as they innocently walked back and forth making purchases?<br><br>&#8203;This is not the only time an unexpected archaeological discovery has been made in Paris. In&nbsp;</span><a href="https://archive.ph/gyEGx" target="_blank">2023</a><span>, the Saint Jacques necropolis, which dates back 2,000 years was unearthed by INRAP. It had been partially excavated in the 1800s, and 50 graves belonging to Gallo-Romans who lived in Lutetia were examined, and then buried and forgotten.</span></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/paris-3_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/paris-3.jpg?1768445194" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Necropolis discovered under Saint Jacques train station c.2023</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">The recent discovery has confirmed the remains belong to men, women and children known as Parisii, a Gallic population who lived there when it was under the control of the Roman Empire. The wooden coffins they were buried in had disintegrated, and only nails were left behind. Coins were place in the coffin to pay Charon the ferryman of Hades. Inside the graves were shoes indicating some of the dead were buried shod, and others had the shoes placed on either side of the body.<br><br>Inside the pit was the entire skeleton of a pig and other small animals, since its believed animals were sacrificed to the gods.<br>&#8203;<br>The mass graveyard sits beneath Saint-Jacques train station. Besides the skeletons there were coins, jewelry and pottery. Strangely the necropolis was never found during multiple road works throughout the decades.<br><br>It's not only ancient secrets that come to light during excavations in Paris. In March, 2025, about 1.5 miles outside the Gare du Nord train station, an unexploded WWII bomb was diffused. It was found by railway workers a little over 6 feet underground during construction work on a bridge. Its exact location was under tracks. The discovery halted train traffic for over a day, and about 200 persons in the area were evacuated.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><div><div id="298036107572403534" align="center" style="width: 100%; overflow-y: hidden;" class="wcustomhtml"><iframe width="560" height="315" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/7NiHDJ5i4kY?si=DH1eR-x2ZeQwrF4F" title="YouTube video player" frameborder="0" allow="accelerometer; autoplay; clipboard-write; encrypted-media; gyroscope; picture-in-picture; web-share" referrerpolicy="strict-origin-when-cross-origin" allowfullscreen></iframe></div></div>]]></content:encoded></item><item><title><![CDATA[The Ghost with the Jingling Keys]]></title><link><![CDATA[https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/the-ghost-with-the-jingling-keys]]></link><comments><![CDATA[https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/the-ghost-with-the-jingling-keys#comments]]></comments><pubDate>Fri, 06 Feb 2026 23:00:00 GMT</pubDate><category><![CDATA[Ghost Story]]></category><guid isPermaLink="false">https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/the-ghost-with-the-jingling-keys</guid><description><![CDATA[by M.P. Pellicer | Stranger Than Fiction StoriesIn the early morning hours of March, 1911 a fire started on the third floor of the New York Capitol Building in Albany. Before long it reached the fourth and fifth floor.&nbsp;The only person who stood between the destruction of the entire library was 77-year-old Samuel Abbott, a civil war hero who was the night watchman.&nbsp;Presentation to Lt. Abbott (sitting) c.1861​SAMUEL’S STORYSamuel Junius Abbott started in Company E of the 12th New Yor [...] ]]></description><content:encoded><![CDATA[<span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:284px;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/albany-1_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/albany-1.jpg?1768318182" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="The Ghost with the Jingling Keys by M.P. Pellicer" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption"></span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><em><strong>by <a href="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/mppellicer.html">M.P. Pellicer</a> | Stranger Than Fiction Stories</strong></em><br>In the early morning hours of March, 1911 a fire started on the third floor of the New York Capitol Building in Albany. Before long it reached the fourth and fifth floor.&nbsp;The only person who stood between the destruction of the entire library was 77-year-old Samuel Abbott, a civil war hero who was the night watchman<strong style="color:rgb(63, 68, 70)">.&nbsp;</strong></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><div><!--BLOG_SUMMARY_END--></div><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/albany-3_orig.jpeg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/albany-3.jpeg?1768318768" style="margin-top: 10px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:0; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Presentation to Lt. Abbott (sitting) c.1861</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><strong><span>&#8203;</span></strong><span><strong>SAMUEL&rsquo;S STORY</strong><br><br><a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/72905437/samuel-junius-abbott" target="_blank">Samuel Junius Abbott</a> started in Company E of the 12th New York State Volunteer Infantry as an ensign and rose to the rank of second lieutenant between May 13, 1861 to August 2, 1861, at which time he was promoted to first lieutenant. On September 19, 1861, four years before the end of the Civil War he left the army for unknown reasons.&nbsp;<em>The Albany Evening Journal</em> said he "had an enviable war record."</span><br><br><span>Afterward he was employed as a state civil servant for 50 years, and in his late 70s he started working as the night watchman at the Capitol building, guarding the</span>&nbsp;New York State library which was housed on the 4th and 5th floors.<br><br>Five architects, took over 32 years (1867-1899) to finish the building completely, and it cost more than $25 million back in the late 1800&rsquo;s. There are more than 70&nbsp;recognizable famous faces carved throughout the building, some are touted as the "Capitol&rsquo;s Unknown" which remain unidentified to this day. Over 500 stone carvers, many brought from Europe were allowed to carve a face of their choosing, some chose historical figures, others family, and some perhaps images from their imagination.<br></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/albany-6_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/albany-6.jpg?1768416048" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Abbott&rsquo;s body was found by where the broom is placed in the picture c.1911</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><span>On the night of the fire, Samuel Abbott started his shift at 9 p.m. To safeguard the half million book</span><span>s and 300,000 manuscripts he would lock himself in.</span><br><br>&#8203;The fire started in the Assembly Library, and climbed to the New York State Museum and State Library where thousands of books and artifacts were destroyed, as the flames burned and smoldered for two days.<br><br>Abbott died only a few steps from salvation. Two days later his body was found in a hallway with his silver-handled cane at his side. Inside his pocket was a key to the locked door, which would have allowed him to escape if he had managed to reach it.<br><br>Jennie, his wife of 44 years died only two months before on January 1, 1911 from typhoid fever.<br><br>&#8203;<span>The main stairway melted, and 10,000 archaeological artifacts stored in glass cases were lost.&nbsp;Over 500,000 books were destroyed, which included 270,000 colonial and early American documents.<br><br>&#8203;Witnesses reported that Abbott instead of seeking refuge outside, opened windows trying to save records in the Education Department.</span></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/albany-4_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/editor/albany-4.jpg?1768319025" style="margin-top: 10px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:0; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">The Great Fire of 1911</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><span>The blaze was referred to by the newspapers of the day as The Great Fire of 1911.</span><br><br><span>The charred body of Abbott was found inside the locked library, and it was his son George William who identified his remains after recognizing a pocket watch his father always carried with him.</span><br><br><span>Lawmakers gave Abbott's son George, 35, $280 to cover funeral and burial costs. A large crowd turned out for for the funeral at St. Peter's Church.<br><br></span><span>It took three months to clear the debris, and more than a year to reconstruct the portion of the building that was destroyed.</span><br><br><span>Life continued, however lawmakers and staff who worked in the new building swore that Abbott was still making his rounds. The jingle of his keys and doorknobs rattling could be heard after hours when all was quiet.</span></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:238px;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/albany-5_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/albany-5.jpg?1768319155" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Demonic face carved by a disgruntled mason when the Capitol Building was originally built</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">According to employees in the Capitol Building, the ghostly apparition of Samuel J. Abbott, the only victim of the fire wanders the fourth floor, leaving a trail of smoky smell, and the sound of his keys jingling. He died outside of what is now the state senator's office.&nbsp;<br><br>The communication director in the senator's office said, &ldquo;State troopers have even said they&rsquo;ve seen it. Staff people have sincerely claimed that they have heard keys jingling, and have seen lights flickering while working late at night and on the weekends. But this man&rsquo;s valiant actions and bravery closing doors and keeping the fire from spreading, shouldn&rsquo;t be reduced to a simple ghost story."<br><br>On the night of the fire Abbott made sure no person was trapped in the building when the libraries on the west side caught fire.<br><br>According to the superstitious the origins of the fire were attributed to a curse placed by a disgruntled mason, who on a wall near the Million Dollar Staircase carved a small demonic face. Present day this area is by the Dunkin' Donuts.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:291px;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/albany-the-evening-world-1890-04-17-page-1_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/albany-the-evening-world-1890-04-17-page-1.jpg?1768428061" style="margin-top: 10px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:0; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Factory workers c.1911</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><span>But perhaps there is more than one unquiet spirit wandering the interior of the Capitol Building.</span><br><br>Early in the morning of April 17, 1890 a woman saw a man leap from the Senate floor railing to fall about 70 feet. Other women who were ascending the staircase saw a dark object swoosh down through the stairwell. Their screams brought the watchman running. He found <a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/101723927/william-thorn" target="_blank">William Thorn</a> a sidewalk fruit dealer with his "head crushed to a jelly" at the foot of the staircase. He was 57 years old and had been committed to an asylum in the past. His act was attributed to a moment of insanity.&nbsp;His ghost has been spied as a man with long gray hair moving along the 4th floor corridor.<br><br>It was noted this was the first suicide committed at the building, but it certainly was not the first death.<br><br><span>On October 28, 1878 Patrick Stanton&nbsp;was working on a scaffold on the inside of the high globe roof over the Assembly chamber. The supports gave way and he fell to the stone floor, 18 feet below. He was taken on a stretcher to the city hospital, but was expected to survive.</span></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/factory-workers-c-1911_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/factory-workers-c-1911.jpg?1768428056" style="margin-top: 10px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:0; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Factory workers c.1911</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><span>A second accident occurred on the same day but in the afternoon.&nbsp;</span><a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/161223498/john-henry_hobart-hunter" target="_blank">John Hunt</a><span>&nbsp;a laborer was removing covers over the ventilating holes in the assembly chamber, inexplicably he fell forward through the opening and struck the stone below. He seemed to have internal injuries which were more serious than Stanton's. He died two days later.&nbsp;Apparently coverings had been placed over the ventilation holes due to the earlier death of a man named Riley.</span><br><br><span>&#8203;Only four days before the fire that consumed the Capitol Building, just after 4:40 PM on March 25, 1911 a crowd gathered to see the plumes of heavy smoke drifting from the 8th, 9th and 10th floor of the&nbsp;<a href="https://marlenepardopellicer.substack.com/p/the-haunting-of-the-asch-building" target="_blank">Asch Building</a>&nbsp;in Greenwich Village, New York where the Triangle Shirtwaist Factory was located. They employed mostly immigrant women. The conflagration claimed 146 lives.<br><br>&#8203;</span><span>In 2018, a plaque was unveiled where Samuel Abbott's body was found&nbsp;to memorialize his sacrifice along with his picture.</span></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><div><div id="882941973930165774" align="center" style="width: 100%; overflow-y: hidden;" class="wcustomhtml"><iframe width="560" height="315" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/R5830WIzJXI?si=IEuUW9GX5vuTulZL" title="YouTube video player" frameborder="0" allow="accelerometer; autoplay; clipboard-write; encrypted-media; gyroscope; picture-in-picture; web-share" referrerpolicy="strict-origin-when-cross-origin" allowfullscreen></iframe></div></div>]]></content:encoded></item><item><title><![CDATA[The Legend of Pennsylvania's Green Man]]></title><link><![CDATA[https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/the-legend-of-pennsylvanias-green-man]]></link><comments><![CDATA[https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/the-legend-of-pennsylvanias-green-man#comments]]></comments><pubDate>Sat, 31 Jan 2026 16:00:00 GMT</pubDate><category><![CDATA[Legends and Folklore]]></category><guid isPermaLink="false">https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/the-legend-of-pennsylvanias-green-man</guid><description><![CDATA[by M.P. Pellicer | Stranger Than Fiction StoriesIn 1924, a railroad tunnel was built named the Piney Fork Tunnel to service the coal mines of western Pennsylvania. By 1962 it had been abandoned, which is when it became known as the Green Man Tunnel.Piney Fork TunnelThe tunnel became known as a spot where teenagers dared each other to drive into the tunnel with their headlights turned off, and call out to the Green Man who would appear out of the darkness. He was horribly disfigured due to an ele [...] ]]></description><content:encoded><![CDATA[<span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/green-1_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/green-1.jpg?1768269606" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="The Legend of Pennsylvania's Green Man by M.P. Pellicer" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption"></span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><em><strong>by <a href="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/mppellicer.html" target="_blank">M.P. Pellicer</a> | Stranger Than Fiction Stories</strong></em><br>In 1924, a railroad tunnel was built named the Piney Fork Tunnel to service the coal mines of western Pennsylvania. By 1962 it had been abandoned, which is when it became known as the Green Man Tunnel.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><div><!--BLOG_SUMMARY_END--></div><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/green-2_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/green-2.jpg?1768269799" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Piney Fork Tunnel</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">The tunnel became known as a spot where teenagers dared each other to drive into the tunnel with their headlights turned off, and call out to the Green Man who would appear out of the darkness. He was horribly disfigured due to an electrical accident, which also caused his skin to glow green. If he touched the car it would stall out.<br><br>This is but one of the legends of the Green Man, who it turns out was a real person.<br><br>In the 1950s, for those growing up in western Pennsylvania most had heard of the monstrous creature known as the Green Man.<br><br>The reasons given for his strange color was that he was electrocuted, struck by lightning or suffered an extreme industrial accident.&nbsp;<br><br>He was said to haunt the country lanes of South Park, North Hills or Washington, Pennsylvania.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/green-3_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/green-3.jpg?1768269996" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Ray Robinson, Pennsylvania&rsquo;s Green Man</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">According to Mike Diehl an Allegheny County parks superintendent, stories circulated for decades about the strange man. His assistant who graduated in 1968 from a local high school, said she heard about the Green Man from her older brothers. According to them,&nbsp;"You had to be aware of him along South Park's Snowden Road -- a twisty, woodsy, unlit stretch popular for necking and other pubescent tricks and treats. The legend goes that he roams that hollow late at night, and chases the parkers and the loafers." She went herself to the area several times when she was a teenager, but never saw him. Some of her friends did though.<br><br>Jo Pelesky, a South Park historian who grew up in that area in the 1930s said as far back as the 1940s, stories were circulating about the strange figure wandering around.<br><br>Pat Temple saw, talked and photographed the Green Man in the 1950s, when he lived on the outskirts of Beaver County in the mill town of Koppel.<br><br>He describes his encounter back to 1956, when he was 16 and his friends Ray Griffin, Guy Muto and Jim Walsh decided to go find the Green Man. The four teenagers headed out in Pat's 1951 Ford towards Koppel.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><blockquote>As soon as we started up the road, Ray announced that is the road the Green Man always walked on. There was a long silence and I could feel the goosebumps and when we finally did say something, we seemed to be whispering.<br><br>It was a bit foggy and the visibility was not real good at times. As they came around a bend, Ray yelled, 'There he is!' and the car lights shined directly on the Green Man.</blockquote><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/green-4_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/editor/green-4.jpg?1768270164" style="margin-top: 10px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:0; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Piney Fork Tunnel</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">They drove pass him, and then turned around, despite being terrified that he turned out to be real.<br><br>That summer, Pat Temple returned, sometimes with those same friends to talk to the Green Man. The word got out and traffic jams occurred because passerby were stopping to speak to him.&nbsp; Eventually Temple was able to take a picture of him.<br><br>Temple came to learn that the Green Man was a nice person who as a boy had a terrible accident where he was shocked, which is why his face was disfigured and one arm was missing.<br><br>In 1957, Pat Temple joined the Air Force and when he returned in '61 he tried to find Ray, but never saw him again.<br><br>A former newspaper photographer, Pete Pavlovic did a story about the Green Man for a local newspaper. His real name was <a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/18846843/raymond-theodore-robinson" target="_blank">Raymond Robinson</a> and he died of natural causes in 1985.<br><br>Frank Pelegrine who in 1940 delivered groceries to the Robinson family, dropped his boxes and ran the first time he saw Raymond.<br><br>Eventually all who came to know him better, overlooked his appearance and realized he would not hurt anyone.<br><br>Others who saw him regularly on the road at night would give him a pack of Lucky Strikes, and on a occasion some liquor to drink.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/raymond-robinson-c-1919_orig.jpeg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/raymond-robinson-c-1919.jpeg?1768270654" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Ray Robinson age 9 c.1919</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><strong>Charlie No Face: The Story of Ray Robinson</strong><br><br>Much is known about the Pennsylvania urban legend known as the Green Man, but much less is known about the real person who was nicknamed Charlie No Face by the locals where he lived.<br><br>Excerpted from&nbsp;<em>The Beaver County Times:</em><br></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><blockquote>Raymond T. Robinson was born Oct. 29, 1910, in Beaver County, but little is known about his early years. He was a son of Robert and Louise Robinson, and the family lived on the outskirts of Beaver Falls.<br><br>Robinson's father died in 1917, when Raymond was 7. His widowed mother married Orin Newton Robinson, her brother-in-law, who was a widower. Between them, they had at least seven children, including Raymond.<br><br>Until the spring of 1919, Raymond Robinson was a typical kid. He swam the Beaver River in the summer, hung out with his playmates around the Morado section of Beaver Falls and, like a typical boy, took dares.<br><br>On June 18, 1919, he and several friends were heading for a swimming hole on the Beaver River when they came upon the Pittsburgh, Harmony, Butler and New Castle Railway Co. bridge spanning Wallace Run. The bridge, which was torn down years ago and has been replaced by a Route 18 highway bridge, had connected Beaver Falls and Big Beaver. The massive wooden structure was an attraction for local youths.<br><br>In September 1918, another Beaver Falls boy - <a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/101044115/robert-warren-littell" target="_blank">Robert Littell</a>, 10 - died from electrical burns he received while playing on the bridge with friends. Harmony trolleys were powered by 1,200 volts DC. The line from Ellwood City to Beaver Falls, which opened in 1914, also featured a main transmission line carrying 22,000 volts AC.<br><br>Robinson and his four companions knew about that fatal accident when they ventured onto the span at twilight on June 18, 1919. But a newspaper account the following day reported that the boy had spied a bird's nest high on the bridge structure. Robinson began climbing a "girder" or a box and was horribly burned by high voltage. Robinson hovered between life and death at the former Providence Hospital in Beaver Falls. After a month, he began to improve. Doctors called it a miracle.<br><br>He survived, but his face looked as if it had been melted with a blow torch. His eyes were gone. His nose was gone. His lips and ears were terribly disfigured. His left arm was burned off at the elbow. His upper torso was scarred. Robinson wore a prosthetic nose that was connected to a pair of dark glasses. He also received some help from the sparse social services available at the time.<br><br>He knew rudimentary Braille and passed his time at home weaving rubber door mats and making leather wallets and belts. He also had a collection of metal puzzles consisting of horseshoes and other hardware that he deftly worked to the amazement of his young nieces and nephews. He loved to listen to the radio. He kept a shortwave in his bedroom and an old Philco on a stand by his favorite easy chair in the living room. He spent hours listening to them.<br><br>&#8203;Most of his time was spent indoors, but he occasionally ventured outdoors to "help" with chores. Robinson liked to push an old-fashioned manual mower across the family lawn. He missed spots, but his relatives never minded going back over them. One of his favorite pastimes was hiking the woods around his home. He carried a stick and guided himself by walking with one foot on the path and the other on the edge of the path. He would later use the same system while walking the Koppel-New Galilee Road: one foot on the pavement and the other on the gravel berm.<br><br>Robinson lived in obscurity. Neighbors and other locals knew him, or about him, but they never bothered him. Family members cared for Robinson until the last few years of his life, when he moved to a nursing home. The family didn't talk much about how he looked, and nobody really thought much about it. Uncle Ray was Uncle Ray, and that was that, the nephew said."He never discussed his injuries or his problems at all," he said. "It was just a reality, and there was nothing he could do about it, so he never spoke about it. He never complained about anything.</blockquote><div><div style="height: 20px; overflow: hidden;"></div><div id='501594729326374846-gallery' class='imageGallery' style='line-height: 0px; padding: 0; margin: 0'><div id='501594729326374846-imageContainer0' style='float:left;width:19.95%;margin:0;'><div id='501594729326374846-insideImageContainer0' style='position:relative;margin:5px;'><div class='galleryImageHolder galleryCaptionHover' style='position:relative; width:100%; padding:0 0 100%;overflow:hidden;'><div class='galleryInnerImageHolder'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/green-5_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox[gallery501594729326374846]' title='Charlie No Name'><img src='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/green-5.jpg' class='galleryImage' style='position:absolute;border:0;width:100%;top:-12.59%;left:0%'></a></div></div></div></div><div id='501594729326374846-imageContainer1' style='float:left;width:19.95%;margin:0;'><div id='501594729326374846-insideImageContainer1' style='position:relative;margin:5px;'><div class='galleryImageHolder galleryCaptionHover' style='position:relative; width:100%; padding:0 0 100%;overflow:hidden;'><div class='galleryInnerImageHolder'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/green-6_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox[gallery501594729326374846]' title='Raymond&rsquo;s accident c.1919'><img src='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/green-6.jpg' class='galleryImage' style='position:absolute;border:0;width:150.68%;top:0%;left:-25.34%'></a></div></div></div></div><div id='501594729326374846-imageContainer2' style='float:left;width:19.95%;margin:0;'><div id='501594729326374846-insideImageContainer2' style='position:relative;margin:5px;'><div class='galleryImageHolder galleryCaptionHover' style='position:relative; width:100%; padding:0 0 100%;overflow:hidden;'><div class='galleryInnerImageHolder'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/green-7_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox[gallery501594729326374846]' title='Raymond&rsquo;s accident c.1919'><img src='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/green-7.jpg' class='galleryImage' style='position:absolute;border:0;width:125.19%;top:0%;left:-12.59%'></a></div></div></div></div><div id='501594729326374846-imageContainer3' style='float:left;width:19.95%;margin:0;'><div id='501594729326374846-insideImageContainer3' style='position:relative;margin:5px;'><div class='galleryImageHolder galleryCaptionHover' style='position:relative; width:100%; padding:0 0 100%;overflow:hidden;'><div class='galleryInnerImageHolder'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/green-8_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox[gallery501594729326374846]' title='Raymond accompanied by teenagers who would go out to Pennsylvania&rsquo;s country lanes looking for the Green Man'><img src='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/green-8.jpg' class='galleryImage' style='position:absolute;border:0;width:115.94%;top:0%;left:-7.97%'></a></div></div></div></div><div id='501594729326374846-imageContainer4' style='float:left;width:19.95%;margin:0;'><div id='501594729326374846-insideImageContainer4' style='position:relative;margin:5px;'><div class='galleryImageHolder galleryCaptionHover' style='position:relative; width:100%; padding:0 0 100%;overflow:hidden;'><div class='galleryInnerImageHolder'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/green-9_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox[gallery501594729326374846]' title='The No. 114 streetcar on the Harmony Route'><img src='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/green-9.jpg' class='galleryImage' style='position:absolute;border:0;width:147.56%;top:0%;left:-23.78%'></a></div></div></div></div><span style='display: block; clear: both; height: 0px; overflow: hidden;'></span></div><div style="height: 20px; overflow: hidden;"></div></div><div><div id="132445225683673793" align="center" style="width: 100%; overflow-y: hidden;" class="wcustomhtml"><iframe width="560" height="315" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/ZLxegsCwFoQ?si=DWT-HXUNKuwXkOXM" title="YouTube video player" frameborder="0" allow="accelerometer; autoplay; clipboard-write; encrypted-media; gyroscope; picture-in-picture; web-share" referrerpolicy="strict-origin-when-cross-origin" allowfullscreen></iframe></div></div>]]></content:encoded></item><item><title><![CDATA[Mothman Seen in Chicago]]></title><link><![CDATA[https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/mothman-seen-in-chicago]]></link><comments><![CDATA[https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/mothman-seen-in-chicago#comments]]></comments><pubDate>Fri, 30 Jan 2026 16:00:00 GMT</pubDate><category><![CDATA[Cryptids]]></category><guid isPermaLink="false">https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/mothman-seen-in-chicago</guid><description><![CDATA[by M.P. Pellicer | Stranger Than Fiction StoriesSightings of Mothman come from all over the world, but it became famous after this portender of doom was seen by several people in Point Pleasant, WV in 1967 before the Silver Bridge collapsed.M.P. Pellicer at the memorial to the Silver Bridge Collapse c.2009Fifty years later it is being seen in Chicago. Could the high amount of homicides that the city has become notorious for be enticing this eerie creature?For some willing to suspend disbelief, t [...] ]]></description><content:encoded><![CDATA[<span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/mothman-1_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/mothman-1.jpg?1768192208" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Mothman Seen in Chicago by M.P. Pellicer" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption"></span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><em><strong>by <a href="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/mppellicer.html" target="_blank">M.P. Pellicer</a> | Stranger Than Fiction Stories</strong></em><br>Sightings of Mothman come from all over the world, but it became famous after this portender of doom was seen by several people in Point Pleasant, WV in 1967 before the Silver Bridge collapsed.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><div><!--BLOG_SUMMARY_END--></div><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/mothman-2_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/mothman-2.jpg?1768192579" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">M.P. Pellicer at the memorial to the Silver Bridge Collapse c.2009</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">Fifty years later it is being seen in Chicago. Could the high amount of homicides that the city has become notorious for be enticing this eerie creature?<br><br>For some willing to suspend disbelief, the sightings of Mothman are an ominous sign of a disaster. Others pass these stories off as pure fiction. How could something that looks like a large bat, owl&nbsp;or even a man in a winged suit be real?<br><br>Those who have seen it in Chicago describe glowing red eyes, and even more alarming a sense of dread they cannot ignore.<br><br>According to <em><a href="https://archive.ph/Mj9eF" target="_blank">The&nbsp;Chicago Tribune</a></em>, Lon Strickler a paranormal researcher said, "I believe the witnesses are seeing something, because the descriptions don't compare exactly. I think there could be at least two or three different beings." Strickler had his own sighting of Mothman when he was a child living in Pennsylvania. He started to receive reports from the Chicago area since 2011.<br></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/mothman-3_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/mothman-3.jpg?1768192811" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">A winged creature has recently been seen in the skies over Chernobyl</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">In 2017, more than 25 reports were received of a "winged humanoid" over the city of Chicago, many close to Lake Michigan. Drawings made of it, are similar to the Mothman sighted over Point Pleasant in the mid-1960s.<br><br>The creature became famous due to the 2002 movie staring Richard Gere and Laura Linney based on the 1975 book,&nbsp;<em><a href="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/the-mimics" target="_blank">The Mothman Prophecies</a></em>&nbsp;written by UFO researcher John Keel.<br><br>The story describes strange sightings originating with different people living in the Point Pleasant, West Virginia area that culminated in the collapse of the Silver Bridge in 1967, where 46 people lost their lives.<br><br>Present day there is a silver-colored statue of Mothman in the town square, and a Mothman Festival is held every September.<br><br>Strickler said the sightings in Chicago were the largest cluster seen in the last 50 years. He has recorded 21 Chicago Mothman sightings in 2017 alone, the earliest was on April 7, in Oz Park, when a woman walking her dog described encountering a creature standing in the park.<br><br>&#8203;She said:</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><blockquote><span style="color: rgb(63, 68, 70); --darkreader-inline-color: var(--darkreader-text-3f4446, #474d50);">I saw a large man, probably 7 feet or taller standing on the ground. It was solid black, but what really stood out were the large, and I do mean large pair of wings that were folded behind him.&nbsp;I felt like this thing could see right through me, read me, it knew what I was thinking, like it could stare right into my very soul. It was the most terrified I have ever been in my life. It then spread its wings and flew off.</span></blockquote><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/mothman-4_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/mothman-4.jpg?1768229714" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">M.P. Pellicer (doing her best impression of Forrest Gump) in front of the Mothman statue in Point Pleasant . (c.2009)</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">Many of the sightings happened to occur near water. A fisherman and his son who were at the Little Calumet River in Hegewisch Park, described a black bird as large as a man. He saw this on April 30 at 7:30 p.m.&nbsp;<br><br>On May 5 around 8 p.m., another man walking with his son in Calumet Park described seeing a similar figure.&nbsp;<br><br>The next sighting was reported on June 23, by a group near Adler Planetarium, who saw what they described as a large bat.<br><br>According to Strickler, six days later a little before midnight a Chicago police officer on patrol with his partner at 81st and Throop streets in the Auburn Gresham neighborhood, described being flagged down by a "group of people who were pointing up to the top of an apartment building that was on the corner." The man who claimed to be a police officer described a large creature with wings, who flew away when they directed their flashlights at it. The people gathered there said they had seen it flying over the neighborhood for the past two nights.<br><br>Strickler checked with the Chicago Police Department database, who did not find any reports describing the incident in their database.<br><br>In July, at about 5 p.m. a man smoking a cigarette out at the Willis Tower looked up and saw a large-winged, man-shaped figure near the top of the building. According to Lon Strickler,&nbsp;"As he watched, the being leaped off the building, stretched out its wings, dipped and swooped upwards. It gained altitude as it flapped its wings and headed off in a northern direction."<br><br>He also said,&nbsp;"We've looked into everything. People say it moves its head and its legs. It acts like it's living. If it was a suit it would need some kind of jet pack. It's got some propulsion to it. It flaps its wings and accelerates."<br><br>Lon Strickler's said regarding the&nbsp;<a href="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/the-mimics">Mothman</a>, "I have long theorized that the Mothman, and other unknown winged beings, are multidimensional lifeforms ... that can be summoned by high-energy incorporeal entities that reside on our Earth plane."<br><br>Another report from August 9, 2017 came from a couple taking a nighttime stroll along North Lake Shore Drive. They described the following:</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><blockquote>Then suddenly, the large winged being slowing descended in front of them, no more than 25 feet away. It hovered about 5 feet above the sidewalk, with it's wing spread open, as it peered at the couple with large bright red eyes that slowly altered back and forth in intensity. Several people on the other side of the street, including a delivery van driver, reacted with screams and frightened yelps. The winged being hovered for 10 seconds, then quickly pulled the wings into its body and shot up quickly into the night sky.</blockquote><div class="paragraph"><span style="color: rgb(63, 68, 70); --darkreader-inline-color: var(--darkreader-text-3f4446, #474d50);">Another sighting was reported to Navarette at the UFO Clearinghouse in September 2020. The woman had worked for 17 years for the USPS, 15 of which were at the sorting facility at O'Hare Airport.&nbsp;</span>&#8203;</div><blockquote><strong>SEPTEMBER 24, AT 11 PM</strong><br>I had just left work at the USPS Sorting Facility at O&rsquo;Hare Airport at about 11:00 pm on Thursday the 24th of September and was walking out to my car when I saw something standing at the far end of the parking [lot] where I usually park . At first I thought it was a very tall person with a long coat. As I got closer to my car, I unlocked my car, which caused my headlights to come on. My headlights hit the person standing about 20 to 25 feet from my car causing it to turn and look right at me.<br><br>I saw that this was not some person but some red-eyed [creature], and what appeared to be a coat were actually wings which it spread out as it turned to look at me. At first I thought it was some kind of very, very large bird, but I&rsquo;ve never seen any bird that stood almost seven feet tall. I&rsquo;m 5&rsquo;4" and this thing looked taller than me by at least two feet. This thing then started making some type of chirping sound, almost a half chirp and half click like someone was clicking their tongue but much much faster. It then made some type of screeching sound and took off running toward me, it got to within 10 feet of me and took off into the air and flew above me.<br>&#8203;<br>I was screaming hysterically as I crouched down behind cars open door and I dived into my car head first. I was in a near panic as I tried to start the car, close and lock the doors and turn on my interior lights. I started my car and took off out of the parking lot and flew down the road till I hit the main road. I got home and told my husband who also works at the same facility and he was the one who told me about the sightings of this thing. I was scared shitless and hope I never see this thing again. This thing is roaming around the area, scaring people half to death. I hope the airport people decide to do something about this thing someday.</blockquote><div class="paragraph"><a href="https://phantomsandmonsters.com/post/1768151544942" target="_blank">Lon Strickler</a> reported on another sighting at O'Hare dating to April, 2021. An employee of the Chicago Department of Aviation witnessed a tall, winged figure as she left her job. This is how he described her encounter:</div><blockquote>The witness, a long-time employee of the Chicago Department of Aviation, had stayed late to finish work and left her office around 9:00 PM. She had worked on airport grounds for nearly fourteen years in various roles and knew the layout, routines, and sounds of O&rsquo;Hare better than most. Strange stories were common among airport staff, but nothing prepared her for what she was about to experience.<br><br>As she stepped into the parking lot, she heard what sounded like large wings fluttering. At first, she assumed it was one of the many geese that occupied the airport grounds and gave it no thought. Moments later, a piercing screech split the night. It was nothing like a goose. She described it as similar to a train braking but with a disturbing modulation that rose and fell in pitch. She knew it could not be a train because the nearest tracks were miles away.<br><br>She continued toward her vehicle when the sound came again, this time from behind her. Turning toward a line of trees near the road, she saw two glowing red eyes staring directly at her. She froze. Her body would not move, and her breathing became labored, as if the air itself had thickened around her. What had been watching her stepped out from the trees, backlit by warehouse lighting across the street.<br><br>The figure was tall, thin, and black, towering an estimated seven to eight feet. As she stared, a large truck approached on the road. The moment its headlights hit the area, the creature unfurled massive wings and launched into the air. From the moment its wings opened to the moment it vanished was only a second or two.<br><br>Still shaken and barely able to move, the witness finally broke free and ran to her car. As she closed the door, she heard the screech again. She started the engine and left the area as fast as she could.<br><br>In the days that followed, she felt physically ill and emotionally unsettled. A heavy sense of dread, paranoia, and hopelessness lingered for nearly three days. The experience disturbed her so deeply that she hesitated even to tell her partner, only coming forward after learning of another winged humanoid sighting less than two blocks from her workplace.&nbsp;Lon</blockquote><span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/moth-man-png_orig.png' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/moth-man-png.png?1768229863" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">What is it about this area that attracts the Mothman phenomena?</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">Since 2021,&nbsp; at least 12 sightings were reported from the airport area. Not surprisingly other incidents involving UFO, bizarre events and sightings of other cryptids dovetail with these reports of a dark, flying humanoid figure.<br><br>Strickler believes there are not one, not two, but at least&nbsp;three&nbsp;humanoid creatures flying around Chicago, based on the locations in which they were spotted, and small differences in eyewitness testimonies.<br><br>No doubt if Kolchak the intrepid, fictional reporter from the 1970s who lived in Chicago was real, he'd be investigating these&nbsp;stories.<br></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><div><div id="854076466107943080" align="center" style="width: 100%; overflow-y: hidden;" class="wcustomhtml"><iframe width="560" height="315" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/bHolfphxie8?si=CWIzLQOlst9s2z7z" title="YouTube video player" frameborder="0" allow="accelerometer; autoplay; clipboard-write; encrypted-media; gyroscope; picture-in-picture; web-share" referrerpolicy="strict-origin-when-cross-origin" allowfullscreen></iframe></div></div>]]></content:encoded></item><item><title><![CDATA[In the Shadow of Notre Dame]]></title><link><![CDATA[https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/in-the-shadow-of-notre-dame]]></link><comments><![CDATA[https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/in-the-shadow-of-notre-dame#comments]]></comments><pubDate>Thu, 29 Jan 2026 23:00:00 GMT</pubDate><category><![CDATA[Uncategorized]]></category><guid isPermaLink="false">https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/in-the-shadow-of-notre-dame</guid><description><![CDATA[by M.P. Pellicer | Stranger Than Fiction StoriesMost people are familiar with Victor Hugo's masterpiece The Hunchback of Notre-Dame, but how much of this story is fictional or perhaps true?Victor Hugo c.1837Various movie versions have been made of The Hunchback of Notre Dame; one of the most famous is the 1939 film in which Charles Laughton plays Quasimodo.Contrary to the stories appearing on film, in Hugo's novel, Quasimodo is a gypsy changeling who is exorcised and then left as a deformed foun [...] ]]></description><content:encoded><![CDATA[<span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/notre-dame-1_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/notre-dame-1.jpg?1768016098" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="In the Shadow of Notre Dame by M.P. Pellicer" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption"></span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><em><strong>by <a href="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/mppellicer.html" target="_blank">M.P. Pellicer</a> | Stranger Than Fiction Stories</strong></em><br>Most people are familiar with Victor Hugo's masterpiece <em>The Hunchback of Notre-Dame</em>, but how much of this story is fictional or perhaps true?</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><div><!--BLOG_SUMMARY_END--></div><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/notre-dame-2_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/notre-dame-2.jpg?1768017128" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Victor Hugo c.1837</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">Various movie versions have been made of <em>The Hunchback of Notre Dame</em>; one of the most famous is the 1939 film in which Charles Laughton plays Quasimodo.<br><br>Contrary to the stories appearing on film, in Hugo's novel, Quasimodo is a gypsy changeling who is exorcised and then left as a deformed foundling at Notre-Dame. The gypsy Esmeralda is ultimately executed by hanging at Montfaucon, Paris' most famous gibbet, which was usually covered in carrion crows who pecked at the various corpses left there to rot.<br><br>In <a href="https://archive.ph/y3XNJ" target="_blank">1999</a>, the discovery of a diary in Cornwall&nbsp;appears to reveal the real-life inspiration behind the character of Quasimodo the deaf bell-ringer of <a href="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/the-mystery-of-the-opera-phantom" target="_blank">Notre Dame</a>, and his unrequited love for Esmeralda, who fascinated her fellow Parisians with her gypsy dance.<br><br>Clues suggesting that Quasimodo is based on a historical figure were uncovered in the memoirs of Henry Sibson (1795-1870), a 19th-century British sculptor, who was employed at the cathedral around the time the book was written, and who describes a hunched-back stonemason also working there. Sibson wrote his memoirs when he was in his 70s, and he recalled the time period as 1820-21.&nbsp;The sculptors and carvers mentioned would have been working in an atelier attached to L&rsquo;&Eacute;cole des Beaux Arts located in the 6th arrondissement of Paris. In 1820, Victor Hugo was known to have lived in the 6th arrondissement.<br>&#8203;<br>The documents were acquired by the Tate Archive in 1999, after they were discovered in the attic of a house in Penzance, Cornwall, as the owner prepared to move out. They are comprised of 7 volumes covering the time Sibson worked on repairs to Notre Dame Cathedral in the 1820s. In one entry, he writes:</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><blockquote>the (French) government had given orders for the repairing of the Cathedral of Notre Dame, Paris and it was now in progress. I was employed to carve the foliage round the windows under two contractors, Plantor and Fontaine.<br><br>I applied at the Government studios, where they were executing the large figures and here I met with a M. Trajan, a most worthy, fatherly and amiable man as ever existed &ndash; he was the carver under the Government sculptor whose name I forget as I had no intercourse with him, all that I know is that he was humpbacked and he did not like to mix with&nbsp;carvers.<br><br>At length the time came to go to Dreux. M Le Bossu (the Hunchback) a nickname given to him and I scarcely ever heard any other and M Trajan, the Chief of the gang for there were a number of us. M. Le Bossu was pleased to tell M. Trajan that he must be sure to take the little&nbsp;Englishman.</blockquote><span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/notre-dame-3_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/editor/notre-dame-3.jpg?1768082910" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Laughton as the Hunchback of Notre Dame, 1939: The hunchback and the nineteenth-century gargoyles</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">Later, Sibson worked on another project outside of Paris, where he makes mention of &ldquo;Mon. Le Bossu,&rdquo; which translates in French to hunchback.<br><br><span>Adrian Glew, who made the discovery, said: "When I saw the references to the humpbacked sculptor at Notre Dame, and saw that the dates matched the time of Hugo's interest in the Cathedral, the hairs on the back of my neck rose and I thought I should look into it."</span><br><br><span>Hugo, who hoped to&nbsp;</span><span>draw attention to the repairs needed at the cathedral, began writing The Hunchback of Notre Dame in 1828</span><span>&nbsp;and published it in 1831. It made him one of the most acclaimed authors in France. The much-needed restoration of the structure commenced in 1844,</span> since the cathedral&nbsp;had suffered during the radical phase of the French Revolution in the 1790s.<br>&#8203;<br><span>There is reason to believe that Hugo knew who Trajan and Le Bossu were. In the Almanach de Paris dating to 1833, it lists a sculptor named "Trajin" living in Saint Germain-des-Pr&eacute;s, where the author lived as well.</span><br><br><span>In an early draft of&nbsp;</span><em>Les Mis&eacute;rables,&nbsp;</em><span>the character &ldquo;Jean Valjean&rdquo; was originally named &ldquo;Jean Trejean.&rdquo; Hugo changed the name later.</span><br><br>Gerry Croydon, a distant relative of Sibson's, said:</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><blockquote><span style="color: rgb(63, 68, 70); --darkreader-inline-color: var(--darkreader-text-3f4446, #474d50);">Henry's diaries are fascinating, as he traveled the length and breadth of Europe and came across some amazing characters. The discovery that his diary may reveal the inspiration behind one of literature's great characters, is quite amazing.</span></blockquote><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/notre-dame-4_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/notre-dame-4.jpg?1768083021" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Gibbet of Montfaucon (1856) by Eug&egrave;ne Viollet-le-Duc</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><strong>THE HAUNTING OF MONTFAUCON</strong><br><span>Even though the story of the unfortunate Quasimodo is fictional, the existence of the gibbet Montfaucon and the land it stood upon is not.</span><br><br><span>In an area that was once part of the countryside outside the medieval walls of Paris is the address 53 Rue de la Grange aux Belles. Standing there you would have had a good view of the city, since it's situated on an elevated mound. The area now called Montmartre would have been visible towards the northwest. Close by would have been the leper colony of St. Lazare, the Convent of the Filles-Dieu (a home for prostitutes), and it was just north of the original H&ocirc;spital Saint-Louis. Clearly, the king did not want any undesirable elements within the walls of his city.</span></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/notre-dame-5_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/notre-dame-5.jpg?1768083121" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">ocated in northeastern Paris, Parc de Buttes Chaumont, the fifth opened in 1867. Beautiful as it is, the park sits on some seriously sinister ground. It was the location of the Gallows of Montfaucon, where people were hanged in groups and left to disintegrate before being buried below the gallows.</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">It was here that the Montfaucon Gallows was&nbsp;erected around the late 13th century, and was used until 1629 and finally dismantled in 1760. The structure was used to hang people and to display the bodies of the executed, sometimes for as long as three years. The bodies stank so badly that when the wind blew from the northeast, the smell could be discerned in what was the far off city at that time.<br><br>There are various areas nearby cited as the original location of the Gibet de Montfaucon, such as the Parc des Buttes-Chaumont or the area bounded by Avenue Secr&eacute;tan and Rue de Meaux.<br><br>In 1954, the construction of the garage at Rue de la Grange aux Belles, revealed the bases of two stone pillars and human bones. It was believed these were remains from the charnel house that sat underneath the gibbet, and that this was evidence enough to support the location of Gibet de Montfaucon.&nbsp;<br><br>It is said that if you stand near 53 Rue de la Grange aux Belles late at night and listen carefully, you will hear the <a href="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/the-phantoms-of-notre-dame-cathedral" target="_blank">rattle of chains</a> and the moans of the gibbet's victims.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><div><div class="wsite-image wsite-image-border-none" style="padding-top:10px;padding-bottom:10px;margin-left:0px;margin-right:0px;text-align:center"><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/notre-dame-6_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/notre-dame-6.jpg?1768088291" alt="Picture" style="width:auto;max-width:100%"></a><div style="display:block;font-size:90%">Lon Chaney as Quasimodo, in the 1923 film, The Hunchback of Notre Dame.</div></div></div><blockquote><strong>THE MARRIAGE OF QUASIMODO</strong><br><span>We have already said that Quasimodo disappeared from Notre Dame on the day of the death of the gypsy girl and the Archdeacon. He was never seen again, nor was it known what became of him.</span><em>&nbsp;&nbsp;</em><br><br><span>In the night following the execution of Esmeralda, the hangman&rsquo;s assistants took down her body from the gibbet and carried it, according to custom, to the great charnel vault of Montfaucon.</span><br><br><span>Montfaucon, to use the words of Sauval, was 'the most ancient and the most superb gibbet in the kingdom'.</span><br><br><span>It was connected at the top by heavy beams, from which hung chains at regular intervals; at each of these chains, skeletons; close by, in the plain, a stone cross and two secondary gibbets, rising like shoots of the great central tree; in the sky, hovering over the whole, a perpetual crowd of carrion crows.</span><em>&nbsp; &nbsp;</em><br><br><span>By the end of the fifteenth century, this formidable gibbet, which had stood since 1328, had fallen upon evil days. The beams were worm-eaten, the chains corroded with rust, the pillars green with mold, the blocks of hewn stone gaped away from one another, and grass was growing on the platform on which no human foot ever trod now.</span><br><br><span>The profile of this edifice upon the sky was a horrible one, especially at night, when the faint moonlight fell upon those bleached skulls, or when the night breeze, shaking the chains and the skeletons, made them rattle in the dark. The presence of this gibbet was sufficient to induce a belief that all environs were haunted.&nbsp;</span><br><br><span>The mass of masonry that formed the base of the repulsive edifice was hollow, and an immense cavern had been constructed in it, closed by an old battered iron grating, into which were thrown not only the human relics that fell from the chains of Montfaucon itself, but also the bodies of the victims of all the other permanent gibbets of Paris. To that deep charnel-house, where so many human remains and the memory of so many crimes have rotted and mingled together, many a great one of the earth, and many an innocent victim have contributed their bones.</span><br><br><span>As for Quasimodo&rsquo;s mysterious disappearance, all that we have been able to ascertain on the subject is this:</span><em>&nbsp; &nbsp;</em><br><br><span>About a year and a half or two years after the concluding events of this story, when search was being made in the pit of Montfaucon for the body of Olivier le Daim, who had been hanged two days before, and to whom Charles VIII granted the favor of being interred at Saint-Laurent in better company, there were found among these hideous carcasses two skeletons, the one clasped in the arms of the other.</span><br><br><span>&#8203;One of these skeletons, which was that of a woman, had still about it some tattered remnants of a garment that had once been white, and about its neck was a string of beads together with a small silken bag ornamented with green glass, but open and empty. These objects had been of so little value that the executioner, doubtless, had scorned to take them. The other skeleton, which held this one in so close a clasp, was that of a man. It was observed that the spine was crooked, the skull compressed between the shoulder-blades, and that one leg was shorter than the other. There was no rupture of the vertebrae at the nape of the neck, from which it was evident that the man had not been hanged. He must, therefore, have come of himself and died there.</span><em>&nbsp;</em><br><br><span>When they attempted to detach this skeleton from the one it was embracing, it fell to dust.&nbsp;&mdash;&nbsp;</span><em>The Hunchback of Notre</em><span>&nbsp;</span><em>Dame</em><span>&nbsp;by Victor Hugo&nbsp;</span>&#8203;</blockquote><div><div id="373849182727738942" align="center" style="width: 100%; overflow-y: hidden;" class="wcustomhtml"><iframe width="560" height="315" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/gEMkFYjvP0I?si=KogGq6Ct4h9FTHlR" title="YouTube video player" frameborder="0" allow="accelerometer; autoplay; clipboard-write; encrypted-media; gyroscope; picture-in-picture; web-share" referrerpolicy="strict-origin-when-cross-origin" allowfullscreen></iframe></div></div>]]></content:encoded></item><item><title><![CDATA[The Legend of the Screaming Ghost of Crawford, Alabama]]></title><link><![CDATA[https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/the-legend-of-the-screaming-ghost-of-crawford-alabama]]></link><comments><![CDATA[https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/the-legend-of-the-screaming-ghost-of-crawford-alabama#comments]]></comments><pubDate>Tue, 27 Jan 2026 16:00:00 GMT</pubDate><category><![CDATA[Ghost Story]]></category><guid isPermaLink="false">https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/the-legend-of-the-screaming-ghost-of-crawford-alabama</guid><description><![CDATA[by M.P. Pellicer | Stranger Than Fiction StoriesWhen you read a ghost story that was reported over a hundred years ago, some people think it’s just an urban myth that’s been retold when times were simpler, and people were superstitious.&nbsp;Many suspect that it’s either exaggerated or not even true, but that’s not always the case.Tuckabatcha Masonic Lodge No. 863, U.S. Hwy 80 & CR 79, Crawford, AL c.1933Such is the story of the Crawford Ghost, which was reported in the newspapers of the [...] ]]></description><content:encoded><![CDATA[<span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/gallows-orig_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/gallows-orig.jpg?1767328801" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="The Legend of the Screaming Ghost of Crawford, Alabama by M.P. Pellicer" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption"></span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><em><strong>by <a href="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/mppellicer.html" target="_blank">M.P. Pellicer</a> | Stranger Than Fiction Stories</strong></em><br>When you read a ghost story that was reported over a hundred years ago, some people think it&rsquo;s just an urban myth that&rsquo;s been retold when times were simpler, and people were superstitious.&nbsp;Many suspect that it&rsquo;s either exaggerated or not even true, but that&rsquo;s not always the case.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><div><!--BLOG_SUMMARY_END--></div><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/alabama-1_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/alabama-1.jpg?1767329241" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Tuckabatcha Masonic Lodge No. 863, U.S. Hwy 80 & CR 79, Crawford, AL c.1933</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">Such is the story of the Crawford Ghost, which was reported in the newspapers of the time.<br><br>&#8203;In October 1850, the town of Crawford, Alabama experienced a terrible storm in the middle of the night. The inhabitants described that amongst the keening of the winds, they started to hear what sounded like a human being moaning as if "in the last agonies of helplessness and despair".&nbsp; Hunters who lived in the town said this was not the sound any animal would make.<br><br>This was the beginning of a haunting that was heard every night, but they could never trace the exact origin of where the sounds were coming from.&nbsp;<br><br>They started to suspect that it was the ghost of a man named Grimes, who had been hung during a violent storm a few years before. When he was imprisoned and sentenced to death, Grimes had threatened that he would return to seek vengeance against his enemies. It was remembered that when infuriated Grimes would just start to scream, resembling what the inhabitants of Crawford were hearing.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/alabama-2_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/alabama-2.jpg?1767329538" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Story about Grimes&rsquo; murder c.1841</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">Grimes was indeed a real person, and this is how he came to his end. It was 1841, and Grimes had just finished a stretch in the Penitentiary at Georgia for assault with intent to kill. During the time of his incarceration, another man named Crowder was publicly talking about Grimes&rsquo; imprisonment. When the rumors reached Grimes' ears, he swore revenge.&nbsp;<br><br>He caught up with Crowder in Girard, Alabama. He took a bowie knife, and killed Crowder by plunging it into his heart. He was arrested and subsequently hung in the town of Crawford, where the county seat and courthouse were located. &nbsp;<br><br>Nine years after his execution was when the strange howling started.<br><br>The town of Crawford eventually disappeared, as after the 1880 Census it was never listed again, but one has to wonder if the empty buildings were silent sentinels to Grimes screaming in impotence, awaiting his execution.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/lyon-the-opelika-observer-1876-11-16-3_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/lyon-the-opelika-observer-1876-11-16-3.jpg?1767420652" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">The murder of A.R. "Byrd" Lyon in Crawford, Alabama shocked the small town c.1876</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">Murder most foul did occur once again in Crawford on a Saturday night, November 11, 1876, a few years before it was deserted.<br><br>Byrd Lyon was found dead, "assassinated" was the word used. A steel slug hit him in the shoulder from behind and ranged upward. He had gone out to the back yard to draw a bucket of water, when his brother who was inside the house, heard a shot ring out. When he ran outside his brother was dead and no one else was there.<br><br>Mr. Lyon was known to be an older man, and two years before he married a young woman. Happiness in the May-December marriage was short-lived and he moved back to his plantation in Crawford shortly after the marriage. His wife stayed in Opelika.<br><br>The first arrest was a man named Charles H. Meinika, described as a heavy-set German in his 40s.&nbsp; His wife was living and working for Mrs. Lyon.<br><br>After his arrest he confessed to killing Lyon after being hired by Mrs. Lyon and her mother Mrs. Davis. Later on he would recant that he had been hired by Mrs. Lyon.<br><br>The law moved fast in those days and two weeks later Melissa Lyon, and her parents Joseph Davis and Sarah Davis were in court at Crawford implicated in the murder of Byrd Lyon.<br><br>Mrs. Lyon was described as a pretty woman with a young child who clung to her skirts. Her appearance "elicited much sympathy from the crowd."&nbsp;<br><br>Only two years before Mr. and Mrs. Davis were mired in another murder case. Their son J.J. Davis was killed in a knife fight with <a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/14450323/absolam-b-eiland" target="_blank">Absalom B. Eiland</a> who ended up being convicted of the murder and sentenced to 20 years in the state penitentiary. Eiland would be given a second trial and acquitted of the murder in 1876.<br><br>Meinika would go on to be tried separately, and Melissa J. Lyon and her mother Sarah Davis were tried together.<br><br>Meinika's confession detailed where Mrs. Lyon had offered him $500 to kill her husband. She had tried to drug the old man but failed, and now she wanted him out of the way because she wanted to marry a man named Terry.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/10-year-old-delivery-boy-for-an-opelika-drug-store-gets-dollar3-a-week-location_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/10-year-old-delivery-boy-for-an-opelika-drug-store-gets-dollar3-a-week-location.jpg?1767485843" style="margin-top: 10px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:0; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Delivery boy for Opelika, AL drugstore c.1914</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><span>In February, 1877 Melissa Lyon finally posted bond, and was set free. She had been jailed since November&nbsp; after being charged as an accessory to murder.</span><br><br><span>Charles Meinika was convicted of murder in the first degree and sentenced to the penitentiary for life in June, 1877.</span><br><br><span>Melissa Lyon and her mother were acquitted for lack of evidence.</span><br><br><span>Meinika who had once served as a steward in the Prussian army during the Franco-Prussian War was given the position of hospital steward at the Pratt Mines, which rented convicts to work for them. In 1889, he took advantage of the liberty he was allowed and escaped. He was tracked through different states and finally apprehended in Missouri.</span><br><br><span>Prior to her marriage to Byrd Lyon, Melissa married William N. Carlisle on January 8, 1860. The marriage took place at her father's house in Russell, Alabama. They had one child,&nbsp;</span><a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/187005444/a-b-carlisle" target="_blank">Alphonso Bernard Carlisle (1864-1923)</a><span>.&nbsp; By the time she met Mr. Lyon, the marriage had ended.</span><br><br><span>In July 25, 1878, a&nbsp;year after the court proceedings for the murder of Byrd Lyon,&nbsp; Melissa Lyon married John Clayton, and she had another son,&nbsp;</span><a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/123317568/john-d-clayton" target="_blank">John D. Clayton</a><span>&nbsp;born in 1880. What became of Melissa is unknown, however when her son Alphonso Carlisle married in 1901, only his half-brother John Clayton was present and served as best man, so perhaps she and her husband had died.</span><br><br><span>Did Melissa Lyon contract Charlie Meinika to do away with her husband, or was it her mother Sarah Davis who orchestrated the murder? Melissa was described as being quite beautiful, so what could have induced her to marry a much older man, unless it was financial need?</span><br><br><span>Any who could answer those questions, took the secret to their graves.</span></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><div><div id="860117231773340788" align="center" style="width: 100%; overflow-y: hidden;" class="wcustomhtml"><iframe width="560" height="315" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/siFXdlHiil8?si=XQZQGQpDVV4GW05x" title="YouTube video player" frameborder="0" allow="accelerometer; autoplay; clipboard-write; encrypted-media; gyroscope; picture-in-picture; web-share" referrerpolicy="strict-origin-when-cross-origin" allowfullscreen></iframe></div></div>]]></content:encoded></item><item><title><![CDATA[Ghost Army of Wailua Heiau Ruins]]></title><link><![CDATA[https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/ghost-army-of-wailua-heiau-ruins]]></link><comments><![CDATA[https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/ghost-army-of-wailua-heiau-ruins#comments]]></comments><pubDate>Mon, 26 Jan 2026 18:00:00 GMT</pubDate><category><![CDATA[Ancient Customs & Discoveries]]></category><guid isPermaLink="false">https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/ghost-army-of-wailua-heiau-ruins</guid><description><![CDATA[by M.P. Pellicer | Stranger Than Fiction StoriesPoliʻahu Heiau sits on a bluff on the north bank of the Wailua River near Opaekaʻa Falls. In 1930, Juliet Rice Wichman along with her husband Fred lived there.Juliet Rice WichmanThe Wichmans had moved only a few months before to their home Pihanakalani on their Wailua Ranch, which present day sits in the area of the Hindu Monastery off Kuamoo Road, Kauai.&nbsp;The following is her account of a ghostly visitation of Hawaiian ghost soldiers marchin [...] ]]></description><content:encoded><![CDATA[<span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/kauai-heiau-poliahu-wailua-river-overlook_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/kauai-heiau-poliahu-wailua-river-overlook.jpg?1767241911" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Ghost Army of Wailua Heiau Ruins by M.P. Pellicer" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption"></span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><em><strong>by <a href="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/mppellicer.html" target="_blank">M.P. Pellicer</a> | Stranger Than Fiction Stories</strong></em><br>Poli&#699;ahu Heiau sits on a bluff on the north bank of the Wailua River near Opaeka&#699;a Falls. In 1930, Juliet Rice Wichman along with her husband Fred lived there.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><div><!--BLOG_SUMMARY_END--></div><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/hawaii-1_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/hawaii-1.jpg?1767242656" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Juliet Rice Wichman</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">The Wichmans had moved only a few months before to their home Pihanakalani on their Wailua Ranch, which present day sits in the area of the Hindu Monastery off Kuamoo Road, Kauai.&nbsp;<br><br>The following is her account of a ghostly visitation of Hawaiian ghost soldiers marching to the ruins of Wailua Heiau. A Japanese worker named Taka came to her with a report of the ghostly noises:&nbsp;</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><blockquote>Less than a year ago, we moved into the home we had built on the Mauka bank of the Wailua River, and about four months later, our head cowboy came to us in a fever of excitement.<br>&#8203;<br>That night, as he had been sitting by his window, after the family had gone to bed, he noticed the peculiar excitement of the dogs. They were listening to something. He listened too. Away in the distance, at the foot of the mountains he heard drums beating. Old Hawaiian drums &mdash; war drums.<br><br>The dogs became frantic as the sound drew nearer, and the cowboy more interested, for he had heard from his father that &lsquo;ghost armies&rsquo; passed at night along old war trails.<br><br>As the sound came nearer, the dogs ran down the little valley in back of his house, and followed the sound up the hill, running in and barking as though beside a column of marching men.<br><br>The drums beat louder and he could hear the thud of marching feet, as they passed close to where he stood in the yard, and past him, until the sound died away in the distance toward Wailua.<br><br>Now this man is exceedingly steady and reliable and not given to drinking. The cowboy&rsquo;s Portuguese brother-in-law admitted he had heard the drums too, but had put his head under the covers, and the Japanese stableman who had lived up there longer than any of the rest of us, said he had heard it before.<br><br>Although that was the first time we had heard of this &lsquo;ghost army,&rsquo; I have twice since heard the drums beat and the passing footsteps, and watched the procession.</blockquote><span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/hawaii-2_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/hawaii-2.jpg?1767242850" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Hawaiian warrior as described by Captain Cook c.1784</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">The legend tells that Ghost Army were ancient Hawaiian warriors fated to march, seeking their next battle. They come forth on the nights honoring <a href="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/the-eruption-of-kilauea" target="_blank">Hawaiian gods</a> K&#257;ne, K&#363;, Lono, or on the nights of Kanaloa.<br><br>Their wraiths are seen throughout the islands at the sites where war was made. They are seen carrying torches, chanting and playing drums, mostly at night, but have been seen during daylight hours, walking through buildings on an ancient path that does not exist anymore<br><br>If you witness a procession of Night Marchers it is advised you do not impede their progress or look them in the face. Just look away and let them pass. It is said&nbsp;the descendants of the Night Marchers will never be harmed by them.<br><br>Night Marchers, or&nbsp;<em>Huaka&#699;i P&#333;</em>, are said to protect sacred sites and royal descendants, appearing as torch-bearing figures with drums and conch shells, whose presence demands reverence, often requiring mortals to lie face down, play dead, or even strip naked to avoid their wrath. Looking at them or defying their path could mean death.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/hawaii-3_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/hawaii-3.jpg?1767326326" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Hawaiian Hula girl</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><span>According to legend planting living ti (</span><em>cordyline</em><span>&nbsp;sp.) around a home will keep away all evil spirits and will cause Night Marchers to avoid the area. Since they are known to walk in a straight line, back and front doors are not aligned.</span><br><br><span>After Juliet Rice Wichman told of this encounter, a Japanese worker named Taka came to her with his own ghostly encounter.&nbsp;</span>&#8203;<br><br>She described that he lived in a little cottage among "hau trees" at the edge of the river. He said that shortly after moving down to the river valley, he took his children to a neighbor's Christmas celebration. Friends returned with them to their home, and once they had settled in for the night they woke to the sound of drums and singing voices. Believing another celebration was in progress further up the valley, they set out with lanterns to find the celebrants.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/hawaii-4_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/hawaii-4.jpg?1767326521" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Hawaiian woman in a hut c.1915</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><span>As they got nearer the voices grew louder. They knew then it was Hawaiians because of the music and the timbre of the voices. They crossed the meadow until they came in sight of a great "male" stone. At the base there was a great gathering of Hawaiian women of all ages, dressed in native garb.</span><br><br><span>They thought it was a reenactment of an ancient ritual, so they just observed from the guava and hau bushes.</span><br><br><span>The older women sat and beat drums and calabashes, while young women in ti-leaf skirts with leis around their necks danced the hula. This went on for&nbsp;</span><span>some time, and then like a mist they faded away.</span><br><br><span>It was then they realized the figures were ghosts.</span><br></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/hawaii-honolulu-star-bulletin-1930-05-26-4_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/hawaii-honolulu-star-bulletin-1930-05-26-4.jpg?1767327780" style="margin-top: 10px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:0; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Juliet Rice Wichman c.1930</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><span>&#8203;The next year on Christmas Eve, Taka and his friends gathered to wait hoping the women would reappear. They were disappointed and at 2 a.m. they returned to Taka's home. When they reached there, they heard the splash of a paddle. They crept to the river's edge and saw a white canoe disappear around the bend of the river.&nbsp;</span><br><br><span>The sound of drumming and singing coming from a distance reached their ears, and they quietly retraced their steps and witnessed the same ceremony.</span><br><br><span>Later Juliet learned from one of her uncles some information about the Wailua valley, as told by her grandfather who was a Hawaiian scholar. Where now the rice fields were cultivated, there was taro planting on a large scale. Near the old "male rock" a ceremony would be held every year. It was a fertility rite of great importance to the women. This ritual took place in the Makahiki season. She said that ancient Hawaiians had certain days of uneven length around the 23rd to the 28th of December, which were considered holy days.&nbsp;</span><br><br><span>Did Maka and his friends witness a memory of the fertility ceremony at the taro patch?</span></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><div><div id="165593771747882977" align="center" style="width: 100%; overflow-y: hidden;" class="wcustomhtml"><iframe width="560" height="315" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/obNd17H1QdI?si=M8HLa06C5MWPgO3t" title="YouTube video player" frameborder="0" allow="accelerometer; autoplay; clipboard-write; encrypted-media; gyroscope; picture-in-picture; web-share" referrerpolicy="strict-origin-when-cross-origin" allowfullscreen></iframe></div></div>]]></content:encoded></item><item><title><![CDATA[The Revenge of the Miner's Ghost]]></title><link><![CDATA[https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/the-revenge-of-the-miners-ghost]]></link><comments><![CDATA[https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/the-revenge-of-the-miners-ghost#comments]]></comments><pubDate>Fri, 23 Jan 2026 09:00:00 GMT</pubDate><category><![CDATA[Historical Crime]]></category><guid isPermaLink="false">https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/the-revenge-of-the-miners-ghost</guid><description><![CDATA[by M.P. Pellicer | Stranger Than Fiction StoriesOn New Year's day of 1888, Miles Faucett left his ranch and came to the small town of Carlin, Nevada. He was keeping company with a man named Lineberger. It was a cold and stormy night and Lineberger urged him stay with him instead of returning home. He was never seen again.Elizabeth PottsCarlin was a small town, a stop on the route of the Central Pacific Railroad. Established in 1868, it wasn't long before it connected freight and stage routes to  [...] ]]></description><content:encoded><![CDATA[<span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/miner-1_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/miner-1.jpg?1767234600" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="The Revenge of the Miner's Ghost by M.P. Pellicer" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption"></span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><em><strong>by <a href="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/mppellicer.html" target="_blank">M.P. Pellicer</a> | Stranger Than Fiction Stories</strong></em><br>On New Year's day of 1888, Miles Faucett left his ranch and came to the small town of Carlin, Nevada. He was keeping company with a man named Lineberger. It was a cold and stormy night and Lineberger urged him stay with him instead of returning home. He was never seen again.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><div><!--BLOG_SUMMARY_END--></div><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/miner-2_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/miner-2.jpg?1767235317" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Elizabeth Potts</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">Carlin was a small town, a stop on the route of the Central Pacific Railroad. Established in 1868, it wasn't long before it connected freight and stage routes to the railroad. It thrived, and by the 1870s almost a thousand people lived there. It had a two-story brick school house, a library, a Chinatown and several small businesses.<br><br>Right around the time an ice-harvesting industry grew in Carlin, a murderous crime was discovered.<br><br><span>It was&nbsp;</span><a href="https://archive.org/details/historic-sentence-fits-the-crime-nevada-magazine">June 20, 1890</a><span>&nbsp;in Elko, a mining town about 20 miles away from Carlin. In this part of northeastern Nevada justice was served swiftly, however this date marked the first and only time a woman was executed in the state. Sharing the specially made double-gallows with her, was her husband. It had been constructed in Placerville, California and shipped to Nevada for this execution.</span><br><br>Their names were <a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/25533894/josiah-potts" target="_blank">Josiah</a> and <a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/25527971/elizabeth-potts" target="_blank">Elizabeth Potts</a>, and their crime was the murder of Miles Faucett, 57, a neighbor and miner, who like the Potts had left England seeking his fortune in America.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/miner-3_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/miner-3.jpg?1767235574" style="margin-top: 10px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:0; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Josiah Potts</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><span>The Potts married in 1863, and arrived in the United States in 1865. They had a total of seven children together, but five of the children were adopted out to various families throughout several states for unknown reasons.</span><br><br><span>Josiah Potts worked for the Central Pacific Railroad, and left Milwaukee with his wife and seven children to relocate to Carlin, Nevada. By the time of the crime, only two children were living in the household, Charles, 16, and his sister Edith. Whatever served as the impetus for the move is unknown, but the family wasn&rsquo;t awash in money, which perhaps is what led to the crime.<br>&#8203;</span><br><span>Elizabeth Potts was a large woman, estimated to weigh about 200 pounds at the time of her hanging. Her husband was quite the opposite; he was physically smaller than her, and had a timid personality to go with it.<br><br>&#8203;They had a neighbor known as "Old Man Faucett", a miner who lived on a small spread known as the Hot Springs Ranch situated on the outskirts of Carlin. When he visited Elko he would board at the Potts home, where Elizabeth washed his clothes and cooked his meals for a fee.</span><br><br><span>During the trial it was confirmed that little was known of the Potts before they arrived in Carlin, however Josiah Potts was a quiet man and master of his trade as a machinist. He was well-liked by his employers and his neighbors, however Elizabeth was known to make long trips to California, from "whence came rumors of a fast life, and when at home was more or less addicted to the use of liquors and quarreled with her neighbors, who bore her no love and generally let her alone."</span></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/miner-4_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/miner-4.jpg?1767236856" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Rounding up of cattle, Elko County, Nevada c.1930s</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">Upon her return from one of her trips to California, Miles Faucett appeared in the town. It was supposed he made her acquaintance there, and had followed her to Carlin. This happened about a year before he died. He moved in with the Potts and boarded there until he bought his ranch.<br><br>January 1, 1888 was a cold and stormy day. Despite the bad weather, Miles Faucett left his ranch in the company of Mr. Lineberger who urged him to stay at his home, he refused, however he did accept an invitation from Mrs. Potts who offered him a bed for the night.<br><br>Faucett left with Lineberger to feed his horses and paid him $5. Lineberger saw he had $100. Fawcett told him that Potts owed him quite a lot of money, and he would not have stayed at their house, but he knew Mrs. Potts was preparing to go to California, and he thought that if he didn't get his money that night he would never get it.<br><br>Lineberger told him to attach Potts' wages. Faucett's reply was, "I will not attach his wages, but I will get my money. I know something on her that will hang her, and I will get my money without any suit."<br><br>That was the last seen of Faucett.<br><br>Joseph Potts said that Faucett had sold him the team of horses and left for California.&nbsp;<span>A couple of days later Mrs. Potts and the children left for California, and Josiah remained in Nevada for some months. He finally moved to Rock Spring, Wyoming where the family joined him. Before leaving he sold their house to Lineberger for $150, who in turn rented it to George and Amelia Brewer.</span><span><br><br>Amelia worked for the&nbsp;</span><em>Elko Free Press</em><span>, and she considered herself a psychic. On January 5, 1889 she wrote the following:</span></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><blockquote>I have intended to write you for several weeks, but when one moves to a new place one naturally is kept very busy for awhile&hellip; It is a little exciting when one has the good luck to move into a veritable haunted house. So far, the ghost hasn&rsquo;t scared any of us, but he is here just the same. Sometimes he taps on the headboard of the bed, other times he stalks across the kitchen floor and then he hammers away at the door, but nobody&rsquo;s there. But the gayest capers of all are cut up in the cellar. There he holds high revels, upsets the pickles, and carries on generally.</blockquote><span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/miner-5_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/miner-5.jpg?1767237191" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Horse ranch, Elko, NV c.1940</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">In a quest to lay the ghost, George Brewer dug up the cellar with an iron rod, and found what was left of Faucett. The head was gone, and only a piece was left which was charred and fleshless, one arm was gone, both legs were off and the body had been cut in two above the hip. The official report said: "The only clue to the body&rsquo;s identity&hellip;was the half-burned pocket of the murdered man&rsquo;s pants, in which was found an old knife&hellip;recognized as belonging to Miles Faucett."<br><br>&#8203;<a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/171913727/louis-r-barnard" target="_blank">Sheriff Louis Barnard</a> and <a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/40021205/joseph-f-triplett" target="_blank">Constable Joseph Triplett</a> were soon headed to Wyoming looking for their prime suspects, Josiah and Elizabeth Potts. On the way back to Carlin, Nevada, the couple told the sheriff that Faucett killed himself after Elizabeth found him abusing their daughter Edith. Faucett had also turned on her, before putting a bullet in his brain. Afterward they cut up the body, fearing they would be charged with murder. Josiah attempted to burn it, but the smell was so bad, he just buried what was left of the man.<br><br>On February 13, 1890 the pair were indicted for murder, and pled not guilty. They were tried in Elko before Judge Bigelow, found guilty and sentenced to death. Upon hearing the verdict Josiah bowed his head, but Elizabeth looked straight ahead with an expressionless face, but she did cry when she returned to her jail cell.<br><br>During the trial, <a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/51935543/charles_henry-atherton" target="_blank">Charles</a>, 16, and Edith, 6, gave conflicting accounts and some wondered if they had been coached in their testimony. Edith said it was her mother who killed Faucett, and that her dad was not at home.<br>&#8203;<br>The Supreme Court of Nevada upheld the decision, and only the Board of Pardons could have commuted their to sentence to life imprisonment. The citizens of Elko circulated a petition, which was generally signed asking for a commutation to spare their lives. In the end the board did not save them.<br>On April 25, 1890 they were resentenced to be hanged with a date set for June 20, 1890.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/miner-6_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/miner-6.jpg?1767237986" style="margin-top: 10px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:0; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">The gallows were the Potts were executed</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/51935543/charles_henry_atherton">Charles Potts</a><span>, 16, left with a friend to Oregon, and changed his surname to Atherton which was his mother&rsquo;s maiden name. He did well for himself and became a wealthy man. He owned the famous Blue Bird Tourist Company in Washington. His sister Edith, 6, remained behind with her parents, and was adopted by a couple living in Carlin.</span><br><br><span>The day before the execution&nbsp;</span><a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/25527971/elizabeth_potts">Elizabeth Potts</a><span>&nbsp;slit her wrists with a small penknife she had hidden in her hair. When her attempt was thwarted, she "cut up fearfully" and then fainted.</span><br><br>One of the jailers gave the couple a small bottle of "reinforcing tonic" (assumed to be whiskey) to help ease their anxieties. Elizabeth was wearing the dress she had ordered for her execution, which was white with black silk bows at her throat and wrists. Josiah wore a business suit.<br>&#8203;<br>Both of them maintained their innocence even when they were standing on the gallows. Contrary to reports that Mrs. Potts had been decapitated since she was so heavy, the stream of blood that came from underneath her hood was due to her carotid artery being broken by the rope.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/miner-7_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/editor/miner-7.jpg?1767238219" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Josiah and Elizabeth Potts' daughter, Ida Mae Taylor Shell. At her marriage to her first husband Charles Shell c.1896</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><span>The Potts were then taken side-by-side to a potter&rsquo;s field and buried, ironically near Miles Faucett&rsquo;s remains. Josiah was 48, and Elizabeth, 44.</span><br><br><span>Many years later, Howard Hickson&mdash;at the time director emeritus of the Northeastern Nevada Museum in Elko&mdash;reported the following: "Several years ago, I interviewed&nbsp;</span><a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/263304447/charles_paul_keyser">Charles Paul Keyser</a><span>, then in his nineties. He was a teenager when he [shinnied up] a pole to watch the hanging. After he told me the story of the murder and trial, I asked him, &lsquo;This couple was convicted pretty much on circumstantial evidence. Do you think they were guilty?&rsquo;&nbsp;</span><span>He blurted: 'Hell, yes! Everybody knew they did it!'"</span><br><br>Two months after the execution a story started to circulate that Miles Faucett (Fawcett) had married Elizabeth Potts under the name of Elizabeth Atherton in San Francisco in March, 1887.<br><br><span>A reporter from&nbsp;</span><em>The San Francisco Examiner</em><span>&nbsp;found a marriage license was issued on March 29, 1887 for Miles Fawcett and Elizabeth Atherton, listed as a widow. They were married that same day by a justice of the peace. There was only one witness named Lizzie Thomas.</span></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/miner-8_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/miner-8.jpg?1767240946" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Mystery of Elizabeth Potts&rsquo; hidden marriage, San Francisco Examiner c.Aug. 1890</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">After the marriage Faucett had Wickliffe Mathews, an attorney investigate his new bride's background, as he believed, "all was not right." He told the lawyer that he paid Lizzie Thomas a marriage broker, $105 to get him a wife, and that he had married the woman supplied. The lawyer told him his new wife had a husband named Josiah Potts living in Carlin.<br><br>Fawcett planned a suit to recover his money, and the $105 was returned. However it seemed that Mr. Faucett was in love with his new wife, and dropped the legal proceedings against her and took her to his home near Fresno. Afterward he followed her when she returned to her husband at Carlin, which is why he sold his property in California, and brought a place close to the Potts family so he could be near her.<br><br>Some now wondered if the true motive for the crime was her fear he would disclose she was a bigamist.<br><br>Supposedly Faucett had blackmailed her about disclosing this information. Later Judge Reardon from the San Francisco Superior Court said that if she had provided this information about her illegal marriage, it would have the saved the couple from execution.<br>&#8203;<br><span>Another mystery which lingered and was never fully explained was why the Potts did not keep all their children. This is what&rsquo;s known about some of them:&nbsp;</span><a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/139515804/george_albert_(potts)_bush">George Bush</a><span>&nbsp;(Potts) (1868-1935) born in Chicago;&nbsp;</span><a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/58532134/ida_may_shell_lloyd">Ida Potts</a><span>&nbsp;(1877-1939) spent her life in Utah adopted by the Taylor family;&nbsp;</span><a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/105502390/frank_leo_potts">Frank Potts</a><span>&nbsp;(1881-1931) born in Stillwater, Minnesota and died in Washington.</span></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><div><div id="296756091388584379" align="center" style="width: 100%; overflow-y: hidden;" class="wcustomhtml"><iframe width="560" height="315" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/kTgbFaJrYng?si=0DAui3l3YAehBiGm" title="YouTube video player" frameborder="0" allow="accelerometer; autoplay; clipboard-write; encrypted-media; gyroscope; picture-in-picture; web-share" referrerpolicy="strict-origin-when-cross-origin" allowfullscreen></iframe></div></div>]]></content:encoded></item><item><title><![CDATA[If There's Something Satanic in Your Neighborhood, Who You Gonna Call?]]></title><link><![CDATA[https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/if-theres-something-satanic-in-your-neighborhood-who-you-gonna-call]]></link><comments><![CDATA[https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/if-theres-something-satanic-in-your-neighborhood-who-you-gonna-call#comments]]></comments><pubDate>Sun, 18 Jan 2026 16:00:00 GMT</pubDate><category><![CDATA[Monsters and Demons]]></category><guid isPermaLink="false">https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/if-theres-something-satanic-in-your-neighborhood-who-you-gonna-call</guid><description><![CDATA[by M.P. Pellicer | Stranger Than Fiction StoriesIt's a summer evening and a group of priests and nuns gather together in a small chapel. Despite the warmth outside, a chill has settled over them.There are certain cases of possession which are not a product of mental illnessThey pray over a woman who appears listless, than her movements becomes agitated. Different voices come from her mouth. One is masculine and throaty, another high-pitched and the third speaks in Latin.&nbsp;One in the group sp [...] ]]></description><content:encoded><![CDATA[<span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/white-lady-3_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/white-lady-3.jpg?1767202362" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="If There's Something Satanic in Your Neighborhood, Who You Gonna Call? by M.P. Pellicer" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption"></span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><em><strong>by <a href="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/mppellicer.html" target="_blank">M.P. Pellicer</a> | Stranger Than Fiction Stories</strong></em><br>It's a summer evening and a group of priests and nuns gather together in a small chapel. Despite the warmth outside, a chill has settled over them.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><div><!--BLOG_SUMMARY_END--></div><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/crucifix_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/crucifix.jpg?1767203241" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">There are certain cases of possession which are not a product of mental illness</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">They pray over a woman who appears listless, than her movements becomes agitated. Different voices come from her mouth. One is masculine and throaty, another high-pitched and the third speaks in Latin.&nbsp;<br><br>One in the group sprinkles regular water on her and there is no reaction from the woman, however when holy water is used she screams in pain. The priests continue with their prayers.<br><br>&#8203;"Leave her alone, you f***ing priests," the guttural voice shouted. "Stop, you whores. ... You'll be sorry."<br><br>This is not playing out in a Hollywood studio, but in an actual exorcism.<br><br>There is one person there who many do not imagine would be part of the team. His name is&nbsp;<a href="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/demon-busting-in-the-21st-century" target="_blank">Dr. Richard Gallagher</a>, a board-certified psychiatrist and professor<br><br>When he studied medicine at Yale, he did not imagine he would find himself participating in an exorcism. He thought that stories telling of possession of humans by invading demons, were just folklore or ancient man's attempt to explain epilepsy or other brain diseases.<br><br>If you believed in science, you could not believe in this.<br><br>However Dr. Gallagher became a member of the network of exorcists and those who assist them throughout the United States. He saw evidence that led him to believe that&nbsp; demonic possession was real. Items hurdling by themselves from a shelf, people speaking in different languages including Latin, and most disturbing of all, when they have knowledge of events&nbsp; they could possibly not have known about.<br><br>"There was one woman who was like 90 pounds soaking wet. She threw a Lutheran deacon who was about 200 pounds across the room," he says. "That's not psychiatry. That's beyond psychiatry."<br><br>For over 25 years, he acted as a consultant for clergy in order to distinguish between a true case of possession versus mental illness. He witnessed enough exorcisms to know that everything about it is real.<br><br>"Whenever I need help, I call on him. He's so respected in the field. He's not like most therapists, who are either atheists or agnostics," says the Rev. Gary Thomas, . The movie <em>The Rite</em> was based on Thomas' work.<br><br>Gallagher emphasizes that possession, is rare &mdash; but real.<br>&#8203;<br>"I spend more time convincing people that they're not possessed than they are," he said.<br><br>So how does a "man of science" get pulled into the world of demonic possession?<br>&#8203;<br>His short answer: He met a queen of Satan</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/dark-woamn_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/dark-woamn.jpg?1767227392" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">The patient &ldquo;Julia&rdquo; had ambivalent feelings about being released of her persecution by demons.</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><span>A middle-age woman, wearing black clothes, and eye-shadow to match came to see Dr. Gallagher. She was the queen of a satanic cult.&nbsp;</span><br><br><a href="https://archive.org/details/richard-gallagher-demonic-foes-2020-harper-one-libgen.li_202406">Dr. Gallagher</a><span>&nbsp;gave her the pseudonym of "Julia."</span><br><br><span>The priest at her parish referred her to an exorcist, who then turned to Gallagher for a mental health evaluation. She claimed she was being attacked by demons; but why would a satanist be uncomfortable with this?</span><br><br><span>"She was conflicted," Gallagher says. "There was a part of her that wanted to be relieved of the possession."</span><br><br><span>This was one of Dr. Gallagher's first cases, and what he witnessed changed him.</span><br><br><span>He helped to organize a team to perform the exorcism. They gathered at the chapel of a house.</span><br><br><span>"Objects would fly off shelves around her. She somehow knew personal details about Gallagher's life: how his mother had died of ovarian cancer; the fact that two cats in his house went berserk fighting each other the night before one of her sessions."</span><br><br><span>One day Gallagher was speaking to one of the priests, when both of them heard one of the demonic voices coming from Julia when she was in trance. She was thousands of miles away.</span><br><br><span>He says he was never afraid. "It's creepy," he says. "But I believe I'm on the winning side."</span><br><br><span>As to science, he says that a true scientist will go where the facts lead him, even if it strays into uncomfortable areas.</span><br><br><span>He grew up in a Irish Catholic family but never thought much about possession.</span><br><br><span>"I don't believe in this stuff because I'm Catholic," Gallagher said. "I try to follow the evidence. We had a sensational childhood. My mother and father were great about always helping neighbors or relatives out."</span><br><br><span>His mother was a homemaker, and his father an attorney who fought in WWII.</span><br><br><span>The Church's Rite of Exorcism was first published in 1614 by Pope Paul V.&nbsp;</span><br><br><span>Rev. Mike Driscoll, author of&nbsp;</span><em>Demons, Deliverance, Discernment: Separating Fact from Fiction about the Spirit World,&nbsp;</em><span>wrote, "A line (in the rite) said that the exorcist should be careful to distinguish between demon possession and melancholy, which was a catchall for mental illness. The church knew back then that there were mental problems. It said the exorcist should not have anything to do with medicine. Leave that to the doctors."</span><br><br><span>Spirit possession is addressed by other religions beside Catholicism. Jewish and Muslim tradition believe this is possible.</span><br><br><span>Dr. Mark Albanese, a friend of Gallagher's said that among health professionals a patient's spiritual beliefs should be incorporated into their treatment.&nbsp;</span><br><br><span>He cites the example of multiple personalities (dissociative&nbsp;identity disorder), which was once discounted by physicians is now considered a disorder with a model for identifying symptoms and treatment.</span><br><br><span>Dr. Jeffrey Lieberman, a psychiatrist was asked to review a videotape of an exorcism which he dismissed as being a product of untreated mental illness.&nbsp;</span><span>He and a colleague were asked to examine and treat a young woman who believed she was possessed. After several months they stopped because they made no progress.</span><br><br><span>However something strange was happening during those months he was treating her. At home in the evenings, his lights would go off by themselves, objects on shelves would fall for no reason and he suffered from terrible headaches.</span><br><br><span>One day he told his colleague about his experiences, and she admitted she was having the same thing happen to her.</span><br><br><span>He said, "I had to sort of admit that I didn't really know what was going on. Because of the bizarre things that occurred, I wouldn't say that (demonic possession) is impossible or categorically rule it out ... although I have very limited empirical evidence to verify its existence."</span><br><br><span>Driscoll, the Catholic priest who wrote a book about possession, said, "I have seen it take four grown guys to hold one small woman down. When a person has no fear and is not in their right mind and they don't care about hurting themselves or hurting others, you can see heartbreaking things."</span><br><br><span>Gallagher says demons are known for sowing doubt, and will avoid being recorded. He says he sees his work with the possessed as an extension of his responsibilities as a doctor.</span><br><br><span>The late&nbsp;</span><a href="https://archive.org/details/the-people-of-the-lie.-the-hope-for-healing-human-evil-2015-m-scott-peck">Dr. M. Scott Peck</a><span>, author of</span> <em>The Road Less Traveled</em><span>, conducted two exorcisms, something which Dr. Gallagher thinks was dangerous.</span><br><br><span>As to what happened with Julia, unsurprisingly her story did not have a happy ending. Exorcists worked with her, until once days she stopped participating. She didn't want to lose some of the abilities she displayed during her trances. A year passed and Dr. Gallagher had not heard from Julia until she called him. She said she was dying of cancer.</span><br><br><span>Her response when he offered her help with a team of priests was,&nbsp;"Well, I'll give it some thought."</span><br><br><span>That was the last he heard of her.</span></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><div><div id="810087436947315714" align="center" style="width: 100%; overflow-y: hidden;" class="wcustomhtml"><iframe width="560" height="315" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/Xs4Jm-yGAy0?si=MlxsBK0K9XLbuRB5" title="YouTube video player" frameborder="0" allow="accelerometer; autoplay; clipboard-write; encrypted-media; gyroscope; picture-in-picture; web-share" referrerpolicy="strict-origin-when-cross-origin" allowfullscreen></iframe></div></div>]]></content:encoded></item><item><title><![CDATA[The Demonic House in Gary, Indiana]]></title><link><![CDATA[https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/the-demonic-house-in-gary-indiana]]></link><comments><![CDATA[https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/the-demonic-house-in-gary-indiana#comments]]></comments><pubDate>Sat, 17 Jan 2026 16:00:00 GMT</pubDate><category><![CDATA[Monsters and Demons]]></category><guid isPermaLink="false">https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/the-demonic-house-in-gary-indiana</guid><description><![CDATA[by M.P. Pellicer | Stranger Than Fiction StoriesIn January 2016, a house located in Gary, Indiana, and alleged to be infested with demons was torn down.&nbsp;Despite the destruction of the house, the site remains a subject of fascination and debate, with some visitors describing it as "crazy spooky at night".Latoya Ammons and her mother who lived in the house with her and the grandchildrenThe house was located at 3860 Carolina Street. It was built in 1926 in Gary, Indiana an industrial town near [...] ]]></description><content:encoded><![CDATA[<span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/gary-1_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/gary-1.jpg?1766882479" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="The Demonic House in Gary, Indiana by M.P. Pellicer" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption"></span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><em><strong>by <a href="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/mppellicer.html" target="_blank">M.P. Pellicer</a> | Stranger Than Fiction Stories</strong></em><br>In January 2016, a house located in Gary, Indiana, and alleged to be infested with demons was torn down.&nbsp;Despite the destruction of the house, the site remains a subject of fascination and debate, with some visitors describing it as "crazy spooky at night".</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><div><!--BLOG_SUMMARY_END--></div><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/latoya-ammons-with-mother_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/latoya-ammons-with-mother.jpg?1766887783" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Latoya Ammons and her mother who lived in the house with her and the grandchildren</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">The house was located at 3860 Carolina Street. It was built in 1926 in Gary, Indiana an industrial town near Chicago. It was a small house with&nbsp;two-bedrooms and one-bathroom with approximately 864 square feet of living space. The <a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/188165697/berlin-d-burnside" target="_blank">original owners</a> lived there until the 1980s, when it was sold to Charles Reed who rented it out until 2014.<br><br>In November, <a href="https://archive.ph/dcVAa" target="_blank">2011</a>, Latoya Ammons an unemployed mother of three moved in. The grandmother also lived there. According to Father Maginot who would go on to perform several exorcisms at the house, she&nbsp;had a relationship with a man she had just learned was married, and was trying to distance herself from him. The exorcisms held at the house were the first ones necessary in the diocese in 21 years.<br><br>When the man's wife found out about the affair she called LaToya and made a threatening remark to the effect that "you will regret ever messing with my husband." The question was whether this woman or her husband were into the occult. Was this a case of a disgruntled spouse, or someone laying a curse down? He told Latoya he was a good Christian, but he never attended any church either by himself or with her.<br><br>It seems that even before Latoya moved to the house on Carolina Street strange things started to happen. Before the break up, she would be with him in bed and the sheets would mysteriously slip off, objects went missing including certain family photographs. He even asked for her underwear, saying he wanted it as a souvenir of their relationship.<br><br>According to Father Maginot in March 2012, the discarded boyfriend allegedly stalked Latoya. He came by the house and was not allowed to go inside. He stood on the porch and gave each of her sons a $5 bill, but not the daughter. It was after this that events in the house became darker and more menacing.<br><br>As to whether it was Latoya's relationship that brought the disturbance to her life, or if there was something in the house already, Father Maginot said there was something about the basement, where a portal had been created.&nbsp;There was an area of four by three feet under the stairs where the poured concrete had been broken. When police dug there they found a white pair of panties, a political shirt pin, a broken, plastic shoe horn, a lid for a small cooking pan, socks with the bottoms cut off below the ankles and a metal object that looked like a weight for a drapery cord.<br><br>The items were found at two feet in depth, and were dated to possibly the years of the Great Depression or WWII. Had spiritism been practiced in the house during earlier years?<br><br>On his first visit Father Maginot saw when the light in the bathroom flickered, and the window blinds moved even though there was no breeze. He also saw the black boot prints described by LaToya Ammons and her mother.<br>&#8203;<br>She left the property in June, 2012 after her children were removed from her care, and she claimed supernatural activity drove her from the house.<br><br>Mr. Reed the landlord did not learn of the alleged paranormal activity in the house until 2014, he said: "I thought I heard it all. This was a new one [for] me. My belief system has a hard time jumping over that bridge." According to him, none of the prior occupants ever reported strange incidents like the one described by Ammons. When<span>&nbsp;the Ammons finally moved out, she was behind on her rent, and used the claimed paranormal activities to avoid payments. The tenant who moved in after Ammons had not noticed any paranormal events, either. Reed believed the story was a hoax.</span><br><br>Ammons reported swarms of black horse flies on the porch during winter, with freezing temperatures outside. Even though they tried to kill them, the insects would return. After they moved in at night they would hear steps coming up from the basement.<br><br>Rosa Campbell, Ammons' mother heard heavy footsteps in the basement, and the creak of the door as someone came into the kitchen. They would investigate but nothing was in the kitchen except the light would flicker.&nbsp;<br><br>Latoya and her mother slept with the bedroom door open and Rosa Campbell saw a "shadowy figure of a man pacing in the living room." The next morning they found muddy boot prints on the floor.<br><br>They put a lock leading out of the basement, and the same was reenacted with the heavy steps, except they heard the knob turn, and then pounding on the door.<br><br>The activity was not restricted to the adults. Ammons' 12-year-old daughter supposedly levitated while she was unconscious during a sleepover with a friend. Latoya Ammons described as something<span>&nbsp;"raised her [daughter] up off the bed, snatched her off the bed".&nbsp;</span><br><br>The family prayed until she floated back to the bed. She had no memory of the incident afterward. The older son was thrown across the room, and the younger son once started to growl and say, "It's time to die," and "I will kill you", while his eyes had rolled into the back of his head.<br><br>&#8203;<span>Another time the daughter tried to open the door to her bedroom and was unable to do so, as if someone was holding it from the the other side. Suddenly it flew open.</span><br><br>The family spoke to their doctor, Geoffrey Onyeukwu five months after they had moved to the house. He noted in his medical notes, "delusions of ghost in home" and "hallucinations".&nbsp;<br><br>He sent Ammons with the children to an emergency room.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/ammons-1_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/ammons-1.jpg?1766894432" style="margin-top: 10px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:0; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Re-enactment from Bagans' docu-episode c.2014</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><span>On April 19, 2012,&nbsp;<a href="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/demonic_house_in_gary_indiana.pdf" target="_blank">The Department of Child Services (DCS)&nbsp;</a>received a report stating the children had been at Dr.&nbsp;Onyeukwu's&nbsp;office and were sent to the emergency room. The doctor reported the mother said there were demons in the home, and they were attacking the children. She also described where the children fought with one another and were abusive to one another, then they passed out.</span><br><br><span>The children said there were ghosts in the house, "thousands of them and he can see them." One of the boys said one demon told him that he was going to hell and that he wasn't going to God.<br><br>The youngest boy described speaking to a young boy who was in his closet, and all the children described an old woman seen in the back yard of the property.</span><br><br><span>The doctor believed the mother had mental health concerns, and the children were performing for her and that she was encouraging the behavior.</span><br><br><span>The medical staff at the hospital stated that Latoya Ammons reported various stories about spirits and demons, and that they were in her home due to someone dying in the house.</span><br><br><span>They observed the 7-year-old growl, and his eyes rolled into the back of his head.&nbsp;</span><br><br><span>Police when visiting the house found multiple religious shrines, and bibles throughout the house.</span><br><br><span>During the interview with DCS personnel, Latoya Ammons told of taking her family to different temples and churches looking for help. While this conversation was taking place, her 7-year-old son who was in the same room, but divided by a curtain started to growl when his mother spoke about the different churches. The more she spoke about the churches the louder he growled. A scuffle was heard and when Ammons with personnel went to where he was, they found the younger son had his older brother in a head lock and was choking him. All the time he was growling and it took several staff to pry his hands open. Then he lay back down on the bed, and his facial expression changed.</span><br><br><span>The children were removed from the mother's care to ensure their safety.&nbsp;</span><span>By then Ammons had already contact Father Maginot who was coming to the house to bless it.</span><br><br><span>The children's paternity was never established, and DCS were unable to locate the respective fathers of each to advise them of what was happening, even though they recommended the children should visit with them.</span></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:283px;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/father-maginot_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/father-maginot.jpg?1766894901" style="margin-top: 10px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:0; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Father Michael Maginot would go on to exorcise the house and Latoya Ammons</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><span>The three children had a history of "irregular school attendance", and a complaint was filed against their mother in 2009. In 2012, Latoya Ammons blamed their continued bad attendance on the demonic activities.</span><br><br><span>Professionals and psychologists interviewed the three children and wrote:&nbsp;"the children were acting deceptively and in accordance with their mother's beliefs". T</span><span>he youngest son "acted possessed" whenever he was challenged or was asked "questions that he did not wish to answer."</span><br><br><span>The story of the haunting was picked up by newspapers, including stories that DCS personnel saw the younger boy "walking up the wall backwards".</span><br><br><span>Charles Austin the police captain believed paranormal activity was taking place in the home.<br><br>&#8203;Reverend Michael Maginot interviewed Latoya Ammons and her mother on April 22, 2012, after a</span>&nbsp;Baptist minister bowed out of trying to help the family. This was a church which the neighbor belonged to and specialized in deliverance.&nbsp;After the visit by the Baptist minister who felt overwhelmed by being in the house, Latoya and her mother discovered a statue of the Holy Family placed on an alter was thrown across the room, and broke off at the top.<span><br><br>Father Maginot concluded the family was being "tormented by demons." He&nbsp;</span>conducted a series of exorcisms in 2013, even though he was not the exorcist serving the Archdiocese of Indianapolis. However he was the pastor of St. Stephen Martyr Church in Merrillville, Indiana, and the person the family reached out to originally. Due to this, Bishop Dale Melczek allowed Father Maginot to handle the case under supervision of&nbsp;Father Vincent Lampert, pastor of St. Malachy Church and the exorcist for the Archdiocese of Indianapolis.<br><br>Father Maginot would go on to perform three exorcism, two in English and one in Latin. Latoya Ammons was also exorcised. Father Maginot reported that he was considering a fourth exorcism, which he never did do, because the family fled the home.&nbsp;After the family moved to Indianapolis the events were said to stop.&nbsp;<br><br>At the time Father Maginot became involved in the case the children had been removed by the state, and he never met them. <span>They would eventually be returned to their mother's care in October, 2012.</span><br></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/ammons-house_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/ammons-house.jpg?1766895012" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Gary Indiana&rsquo;s demon house was demolished January 2016</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">Zak Bagans the host of&nbsp;<em>Ghost Adventures</em>&nbsp;bought the house in 2014, and during 2015 filmed a documentary in the home about the events that transpired within its walls. &nbsp;He&nbsp;claimed something powerful, dark and intelligent haunted the small structure.<br><br><span>Father Maginot was contracted as an adviser to Bagan's film, however he requested a written clause in the agreement specifying the retelling would be truthful.</span><br><br><span>&ldquo;The truth makes it fascinating,&rdquo; he said in an interview with&nbsp;</span><em>The Register</em><span>. &ldquo;The devil looks bad in this. He loses a lot of mystique.&rdquo;&nbsp;</span><br><br><span>During the winter of 2014, when the film crew went into the home, they found a hole in the roof which damaged the interior a bit. Father Maginot explained, "It looked like an animal had scratched through the roof and ceiling, but we could not find it anywhere in the house, and there were no animal droppings around."</span><br><br><span>They also found a weird-looking hand mark on a table in the living room that was coated in dust.&nbsp;&ldquo;It was a long hand that did not seem human; it had no palm and was around 12-15 inches long,&rdquo; Father Maginot said.</span><br><br><span>"Hollywood makes them [demons] like monsters, but, actually, they are very manipulative in how they work," he explained. "For instance, there was a lot of tension between Zak and me in the beginning, until we realized what was going on."</span><br><br><span>Father Maginot suspected the devil was behind many of the delays they encountered, with the aim of stopping the documentary from being completed.&nbsp;&nbsp;</span><br><br><span>"Sometimes, demons cause scary things to happen, but usually only when they are pushed and shoved do they go that way," Father Maginot said. "The normal way that demons work is through temptation. I think it&rsquo;s God&rsquo;s purpose to show evil at times so that we can see what we are truly dealing with."</span></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><div class="paragraph">Father Maginot was quick to point out that the devil is not God, and is not all-powerful. He cannot take a human's free will or end their life however he is still very dangerous.<br><br>After the filming was complete, Father Maginot blessed the house. &ldquo;I did the biggest blessing I could,&rdquo; he said. &ldquo;I used holy water and incense, and I prayed it in Latin.&rdquo;<br><br>Father Maginot explained that houses can be blessed to drive out evil spirits, since spirits don&rsquo;t live in a location like people do.<br><br>&ldquo;Evil spirits can choose to act at a location, and evil activities might have brought that about, but spirits don&rsquo;t occupy time and space like we do,&rdquo; he explained. &ldquo;Something happened to bring on the evil.&rdquo;<br><br>The disadvantage of the attention the house garnered is that many were hoping to use it before it was demolished.&nbsp;<br><br>&ldquo;People were going to the house and doing s&eacute;ances,&rdquo; he said. &ldquo;Any continuation of evil could have been caused by people bringing it on by their actions."<br><br>Father Maginot was called in to perform an exorcism on a teenage girl (unrelated to the original family), who visited the house and suddenly became oppressed with thoughts of suicide.<br><br><a href="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/demon-busting-in-the-21st-century" target="_blank">Father Lampert</a> warned that a fascination with evil can create serious danger. "There are a lot of people that watch those ghost-hunter shows that don&rsquo;t have a connection with God," he said. "Evil plays on a person&rsquo;s mind and memories. If a person does not have a faith life to deal with evil, then his life can be destroyed by it." According to him, without God in one&rsquo;s life, there is no protection from such evil.<br><br>&#8203;<span>In an email interview Bagans, who is Catholic said he is convinced there was an evil presence in the home.</span><br><br><span>&ldquo;I do believe the dark forces in the house were aware of my presence and did interfere with the production in many different ways &mdash; some serious,&rdquo; he said. Bagans added that, immediately after his investigation, he developed&nbsp;</span>Diplopia (Double Vision) from which he continues to suffer.<br><br>During a <a href="https://archive.ph/d3VoT" target="_blank">2015</a> interview, Bagans described dreaming of a 12-foot-tall goat man creature before he bought the property.<br><br>He said a camera operator started to vomit during a shoot. At the hotel he vomited blood and was screaming at the top of his lungs, trying to fight a "goat-man" in the elevator.<br><br>When asked why there was a goat man demon in Gary, Indiana he answered: "Demons like to make their nests where there&rsquo;s lots of violence and people are vulnerable. You know how many abandoned churches there are in Gary? You can&rsquo;t find a better breeding ground for demonic possession."<br><br>In 2012, Gary, Indiana was experiencing a high crime and murder rate, so much so that Mayor Karen Freeman-Wilson asked for the Indiana State Police to assist due to the severity of the situation.<br><br>&#8203;In 2016, the house was razed.&nbsp;Afterward he took the wooden staircase from the property to put it on display in his Las Vegas museum, along with dirt from the establishment.<br><br>In 2024, Netflix released <em>The Deliverance</em> based on the family's experience.</div><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/3860-carolina-st-gary-ind_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/3860-carolina-st-gary-ind.jpg?1766945781" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">3860 Carolina Street, Gary, Indiana only an empty lot c. present day</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><strong>THE AFTERMATH</strong><br><br>During the investigation by police they reported problems with their electronic gear after entering the home. A veteran newspaper homicide reporter refused to visit the house after nightfall. A DCS case worker who came to the house, suffered several accidents ranging from burns due to a motorcycle, three broken ribs while jet skiing, a fractured hand and a broken ankle while running.<br><br>Was this all a result of spirit attachment, or just plain negativity that had gathered inside the house or plain bad luck?<br><br>Father Maginot though protected by prayers, described where he had computer problems when searching for information on demonology. He was a regular bike rider. Once he was nearly hit head on by a bicycle speeding along a ten-mile bike ride. In order to avoid the crash he was thrown off the path and his bicycle seat was turned at a 45-degree angle. Luckily he landed on a patch of grass, after being hit in the head by a branch. On another occasion he barely avoided another bicycle crash with a mom riding with her small child. Once he went into a tunnel, and he had not been able to see that about 20 students were walking in the darkness, and he had to move suddenly to the side in order not to hit them.<br><br>During the second and third exorcisms, a storm caused the lights in the rectory to go off. Another outage struck after the 4th of July, which became a 34-hour blackout, something that had not occurred in 14 years. This happened just before Mass was held, which was celebrated nonetheless by candlelight. These incidents dovetailed with electrical problems the house on Carolina Street had, such as static on the phone, and and unexplained static on the television.<br><br>Around Easter, 2012 they had a family gathering at the house, and many of the family members described something following them home, heavy feelings and headaches. This lasted for about 2 weeks, and they refused to return to the house.<br><br>Did what happened to Laytoya Ammons happen as a result of her last love relationship, and moving into a house which harbored it own darkness?<br><br>&#8203;Solution to keep out evil from your home: anoint every window and door with holy oil and blessed salt, if you have it; use Holy Water on a regular basis.<br><br><a href="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/father_michael_maginot_report_to_bishop_ammons_investigation.pdf" target="_blank">FATHER MAGINOT'S REPORT TO THE BISHOP C.2012</a></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><div><div id="173707285226870148" align="center" style="width: 100%; overflow-y: hidden;" class="wcustomhtml"><iframe class="rumble" width="640" height="360" src="https://rumble.com/embed/v4nmml6/?pub=1zcw1" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen></iframe></div></div>]]></content:encoded></item><item><title><![CDATA[The Gribble House Axe Murders]]></title><link><![CDATA[https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/the-gribble-house-axe-murders]]></link><comments><![CDATA[https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/the-gribble-house-axe-murders#comments]]></comments><pubDate>Tue, 13 Jan 2026 16:00:00 GMT</pubDate><category><![CDATA[Historical Crime]]></category><guid isPermaLink="false">https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/the-gribble-house-axe-murders</guid><description><![CDATA[by M.P. Pellicer | Stranger Than Fiction StoriesOn December 10, 1909, Eliza Gribble and her daughter Carrie Ohlander were discovered beaten to death inside their home located at 401 West Perry Street, in Savannah, Georgia. Not too far from them Maggie Hunter was found clinging to life, she was also beaten and her throat was slit.&nbsp; She died three days later at the hospital.&nbsp;Charleston Savannah Railroad that went through the swamps surrounding the citiesThe Gribble House stood on the out [...] ]]></description><content:encoded><![CDATA[<span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/gribble-house-1_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/gribble-house-1.jpg?1766766098" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="The Gribble House Axe Murders by M.P. Pellicer" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption"></span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><em><strong>by <a href="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/mppellicer.html" target="_blank">M.P. Pellicer</a> | Stranger Than Fiction Stories</strong></em><br>On December 10, 1909, Eliza Gribble and her daughter Carrie Ohlander were discovered beaten to death inside their home located at 401 West Perry Street, in Savannah, Georgia. Not too far from them Maggie Hunter was found clinging to life, she was also beaten and her throat was slit.&nbsp; She died three days later at the hospital.&nbsp;</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><div><!--BLOG_SUMMARY_END--></div><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/gribble-house-2_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/gribble-house-2.jpg?1766769502" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Charleston Savannah Railroad that went through the swamps surrounding the cities</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">The Gribble House stood on the outskirts of Savannah in an unsavory neighborhood called Frogtown, close by the railroad tracks. It was settled by freed slaves after the Civil War. Perry Street was named for commodore Oliver Hazard Perry who served in the War of 1812.<br><br>Later some theorized the killer could have been a railroad worker who committed the deed and then left the area.<br><br><span>A widow renting out rooms in a rundown boarding house occupied by two divorcees, fit right into the dubious reputation the Savannah townspeople had for those who lived in Frogtown.&nbsp; The reason this figures in the story, is the area housed many undesirables, including thieves, drug addicts and unsavory characters, any of who could have committed the crime.</span><br><br><span><a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/124250899/carrie-ohlander" target="_blank">Carrie Ohlander</a> who was partially deaf was raped, and then her throat was slit. She had recently separated from her husband who stayed living in Memphis.</span><br><br><span>Her mother <a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/124250943/eliza-gribble" target="_blank">Eliza Gribble</a>, 70, had immigrated from Cornwall, England during the American Civil War. She was found in a back bedroom with her skull bashed in. Her spectacles and newspapers she&rsquo;d been reading lying on the floor.</span><br><br><span><a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/74546008/margaret-elizabeth-hunter" target="_blank">Maggie Hunter</a>, 34, rented a room at the Gribble House. She moved in the day prior to the attack.&nbsp; Maggie had also separated from her third husband J. C. Hunter, who was 30 years her senior. She planned to make a living as a seamstress.&nbsp;</span><br><br>Hunter&rsquo;s real name was David L. Taylor.&nbsp;During the Civil War he served in the 63rd Regiment Georgia Volunteer Infantry. Afterward he turned to crime and went to jail twice, once for stealing a horse, and the second time for bigamy.&nbsp; After his last stretch in jail, he changed his name to Hunter. He was missing an eye, and walked with a cane</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/gribble-house-3_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/gribble-house-3.jpg?1766770029" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">The murders were committed with an ax as were many crimes around this time period</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><span>The murder weapon was a bloody ax found at the scene; however this choice was not that unusual as most households of the time had one, either for chopping wood, killing a chicken, etc. The murder of Lizzie Borden&rsquo;s parents in 1892 was carried out with a similar weapon.</span><br><br><span>When the story made the headlines of the&nbsp;</span><em>Savannah Evening Press</em><span>, a riot broke out in the city as mobs went on a witch hunt looking for the murderer. The gruesome story was published around the country, and the&nbsp;</span><em>Los Angeles Herald</em><span>&nbsp;reported that 150 men with criminal backgrounds had been rounded up.&nbsp;</span><br><br><span>Bloodhounds were brought in, and the city mayor offered a $1000 reward for apprehension of the culprit.</span><br><br><span>Margaret Elizabeth "Maggie"&nbsp;Wise&nbsp;Hunter, who was barely alive at the hospital, revealed to Rev. John S. Wilder, a Baptist minister who was sitting at her bedside that her killer was her husband J. C. Hunter.&nbsp; Police were immediately notified and they arrested Mr. Hunter.&nbsp; Inside the home they found bloody clothing stuffed inside the fireplace.&nbsp;</span><br><br><span>Maggie was interred at Laurel Grove Cemetery as was Eliza and Carrie.</span></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/gribble-house-4_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/gribble-house-4.jpg?1766787363" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Three men were held for the murder based on an accusation made by one of the victims before she died</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">On February 23, 1910, the Chatham County grand jury indicted J. C. Hunter, Willie Walls and John Coker for the triple murders. All three men denied any involvement, and on August 17, 1910, Hunter was convicted and sentenced to death by hanging.&nbsp; He appealed his sentence and was slated to hang on December 22, 1911.&nbsp; The same Rev. Wilder who heard his wife&rsquo;s accusation against him, baptized Hunter the day before his execution date. Hunter escaped hanging when the governor commuted his sentence to life in prison.&nbsp;<br><br>On October 27, 1923, he was pardoned by Governor Clifford Walker.&nbsp; He then returned to Savannah.<br><br>J. C. Hunter was a painter and paper hanger originally from Guyton, Georgia. Not only was the age difference odd between Maggie and Hunter, but the fact that he often referred to her as his daughter, and she in return called him the "old man".<br><br>Willie Walls, one of the other men who was suspected of the murder, said that he came to see Maggie on the same day of the attack.&nbsp;Later it was reported he paid Maggie&rsquo;s rent at the Gribble House for an entire month.&nbsp; He was only questioned, but never went to trial since the case against him was so weak. It was believed that he was Maggie&rsquo;s lover.<br><br>The other accused was Bingham Bryan, who at the time of the murders was the yardman for the property. It was believed his motive was robbery, as there was a rumor circulating that Mrs. Gribble had an old trunk full of wills, stocks and other valuables.&nbsp; Even though he was held, there was no evidence against him, and he was released.<br><br>John Coker who had been arrested based on information provided by a neighbor was released, after it was found that the servant who had given testimony was a cocaine addict, and was hoping to gain some type of reward money from the story.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/gribble-house-5_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/gribble-house-5.jpg?1766788622" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Article about the triple murder c.May, 1910</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><strong>THEORIES ABOUT THE MURDER</strong><br><br>At the time there was more than one theory surrounding this murder, especially as to who were the intended victims. The crime scene indicated the first two victims were Eliza and her daughter Carrie.&nbsp; This theory was confirmed when family and friends of Maggie Hunter told police she breakfasted with her sister, Mrs. Hewlett. She later stopped at three nearby houses, trying to sell some remnants of cloth to get money. Another witness claimed they saw Maggie Hunter walking towards Perry Street, and she appeared to be drunk. Based on this timeline, she could have arrived as the murders were taking place.<br><br>This was not the only mystery surrounding this crime, when six days afterward another witness came forward saying that Maggie Hunter had predicted her own death.<br><br>On December 16, 1909, <em>The&nbsp;Morning News</em>&nbsp;reported that Maggie had stated: "the bloody work would be done". The witness was John Flatman, and insurance salesman who on the day of the crime had met with Mrs. Hunter at her sister&rsquo;s house earlier that day in order to collect a premium.<br><br>She didn&rsquo;t have the money and he told her that if she made payment by Saturday, the insurance policy would be intact. She replied by saying she did not think she would be alive on that date. Mr. Flatman asked her if she planned to kill herself, and she said no and that he would be surprised by how later in the day the bloody work would be done. Mr. Flatman said Maggie Hunter was sober but very nervous when she spoke to him. The affidavit provided to the police by this witness made them think this was not a random act of violence.<br><br>There was also speculation as to why no one heard anything from the home as the killer attacked the victims, especially as the murders were believed to have taken place around 2 p.m. This coincided with the lunch time of various people who worked very close to the location of the house.<br><br>Another twist in the tale came from another witness who said that J.C. Hunter had threatened to kill his wife before.&nbsp; Police also learned that Hunter had papered the inside of the Gribble home six years before and was familiar with the interior.<br>&#8203;<br>In March, 1917, while J.C. Hunter was still serving his sentence for the murder, a man named J.B. Gaving approached a Savannah policeman serving in the National Guard at the Mexico border during the hunt for Pancho Villa. He claimed responsibility for the murder of the women. He said he committed the crime with a partner, and described the interior of the house with great detail.&nbsp; He was considered insane and his confession was discounted.<br><br>One wonders if Maggie Hunter trailed death behind her. Prior to the crime, Eliza Gribble had led a normal life.&nbsp;In <a href="https://www.familysearch.org/ark:/61903/3:1:33SQ-GYY1-9PFP" target="_blank">1880</a>, she was running a boarding school for young ladies at 107 Charlton. She lived with her daughters Lizzie, 20, and Carrie, 15. There were seven students ranging in age from ages 8 to 16, and one servant.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/gribble-house-7_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/gribble-house-7.jpg?1766790444" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Central of Georgia, a railroad depot about 1 block from the Gribble House</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><strong>THE GHOST STORIES</strong><br><br>The Gribble House was demolished in 1941, and by 1944, another building was erected on the site which later became the Old Town Trolley Tours, where stories continued to persist of paranormal occurrences in the part of the building where the house once stood. One person described a huge, black mass come out from between two parked trolley cars.<br><br>In 1974, <em>The&nbsp;Morning News</em>&nbsp;interviewed Elizabeth White Monsees, who grew up in the area of the Gribble House before WWI. She heard ghost stories about the house on Elbert Square where blood stains would appear mysteriously on the walls.&nbsp; The house continued to be used as a boarding house even after the murders, and different guests reported on these phenomena.<br><br>In 2014, <em>Ghost Adventures</em> investigated the site of where the Gribble House once stood.<br><br>Could these be the restless spirits of the three women, stuck in an eternal hell where the crime is recreated, or the ghost of J.C. Hunter who is seeking forgiveness for what he did?&nbsp; Or maybe the ghost is that of a diabolical killer who never paid for his crime, and comes back to revisit the scene of the murder.&nbsp; In his version there is no trolley barn, but the Gribble House intact and standing as it once did, with three women that became the victims of his blood lust.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><div><div id="825524893608335174" align="center" style="width: 100%; overflow-y: hidden;" class="wcustomhtml"><iframe width="560" height="315" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/rb6kx1ayBH4?si=PFeivF65CfqBzPS_" title="YouTube video player" frameborder="0" allow="accelerometer; autoplay; clipboard-write; encrypted-media; gyroscope; picture-in-picture; web-share" referrerpolicy="strict-origin-when-cross-origin" allowfullscreen></iframe></div></div>]]></content:encoded></item><item><title><![CDATA[Zona's Revenge]]></title><link><![CDATA[https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/zonas-revenge]]></link><comments><![CDATA[https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/zonas-revenge#comments]]></comments><pubDate>Mon, 12 Jan 2026 16:00:00 GMT</pubDate><category><![CDATA[Ghost Story]]></category><guid isPermaLink="false">https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/zonas-revenge</guid><description><![CDATA[by M.P. Pellicer | Stranger Than Fiction StoriesSince time immemorial there have been stories of the spirits of murder victims coming back to point a finger at their killer and seek justice for themselves.&nbsp;Such is the sad story of Zona Heaster Shue who lived in rural West Virginia at the turn of the 20th century.Wedding photo of Edward Shue and his wife Zona c.1896ZONA AND THE STRANGERBorn Elva Zona Heaster in 1873, in Greenbrier County, West Virginia, Zona’s life is something of a myster [...] ]]></description><content:encoded><![CDATA[<span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/zona-1_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/zona-1.jpg?1766703393" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Zona's Revenge by M.P. Pellicer" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption"></span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><em><strong>by <a href="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/mppellicer.html" target="_blank">M.P. Pellicer</a> | Stranger Than Fiction Stories</strong></em><br>Since time immemorial there have been stories of the spirits of murder victims coming back to point a finger at their killer and seek justice for themselves.&nbsp;Such is the sad story of Zona Heaster Shue who lived in rural West Virginia at the turn of the 20th century.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><div><!--BLOG_SUMMARY_END--></div><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/zona-2_orig.jpeg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/editor/zona-2.jpeg?1766709604" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Wedding photo of Edward Shue and his wife Zona c.1896</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><strong>ZONA AND THE STRANGER</strong><br><br><span>Born <a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/5015852/zona-shue" target="_blank">Elva Zona Heaster</a> in 1873, in Greenbrier County, West Virginia, Zona&rsquo;s life is something of a mystery before she met her eventual husband Erasmus Stribbling "Trout" Shue in 1896. &nbsp; Shockingly only a year prior to their meeting, the records of Greenbrier County indicate that when she was twenty-two years old on November 29, 1895, she bore an illegitimate male child, who&rsquo;s supposed father was an unskilled laborer named George Woldridge.&nbsp; According to census records the absence of any child born in or near 1895 to the Heaster family indicates that Zona&rsquo;s illegitimate child was raised by someone else, or that he died in infancy, but if so, his death is not recorded. That he is called Heaster in the birth book would seem to indicate that he would be accepted and raised by the Heaster family, but apparently that was not the case.</span><br><br><span>Zona was 23 when Trout Shue, a good-looking drifter came to town and found employment as a blacksmith which had been his father&rsquo;s profession.&nbsp; However in those times just moving to another county could give a person a clean slate, and unbeknownst to Zona her beau was a man with a&nbsp;dark past&nbsp;that did not come to light until after her untimely death. &nbsp;<br></span><br>Zona never knew that she was his either third or fourth wife, and in her ignorance of his past life, she found herself falling in love with the new blacksmith and accepted his proposal of marriage. Her mother <a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/185064795/mary_jane-heaster" target="_blank">Mary Jane Heaster</a>, adamantly objected to the marriage from the beginning, citing an odd feeling and instant dislike of Shue.&nbsp; They married in October 1896.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/zona-2_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/zona-2.jpg?1766710014" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">This murder was historic because it was thought to have been solved by a ghost</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><strong>DEATH OF THE BRIDE<br></strong><br>On January 23, 1897, a mere three months after the marriage, a local boy had been sent to the house by Shue on an errand. The boy discovered Zona lying on her back at the foot of the stairs, almost as if posed with her feet stretched out together and one hand on her stomach. He ran to get help and his mother summoned the town physician, Dr. Knapp, who was also the coroner. &nbsp;<br><br>Dr. Knapp arrived an hour later, and during that time Shue had returned to the house, washed and dressed his wife&rsquo;s body, and moved it upstairs to the bedroom. He had dressed&nbsp;Zona&rsquo;s corpse&nbsp;in a stiff, high-necked collared dress, and draped a veil over her face. Dr. Knapp noted it was odd Shue had taken that duty upon himself as it was a task usually delegated to the women of the town.<br><br>During the examination Shue stayed with the body, sobbing and cradling his wife&rsquo;s head.&nbsp; When Dr. Knapp attempted to examine Zona&rsquo;s neck, Shue became angry and reacted violently, at which time Dr. Knapp ended the examination.&nbsp; He initially listed Zona&rsquo;s cause of death as "everlasting faint", but it was changed to "childbirth" as he had been treating her for "female troubles" prior to her death.&nbsp; That she was indeed pregnant was never confirmed.<br><br><span>When told of her&nbsp;daughter&rsquo;s death, Mrs. Heaster&rsquo;s remark was, "the devil has killed her."</span><br><span>&#8203;</span><br><span>The&nbsp;burial&nbsp;was scheduled for the next day, and Shue maintained the same vigil and signs of devotion he exhibited during the wake at the Heaster household, in which he did not allow anyone near the body. He placed a pillow next to Zona&rsquo;s head, and then another time tied a scarf around her neck, claiming it was her favorite. Throughout this time he would change from sadness to frenetic energy arousing the suspicions of the family and townspeople who attended the services.</span></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/zona-4_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/zona-4.jpg?1766710483" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">House where Zona Heaster Shue was murdered</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><strong>THE RESTLESS SPIRIT OF ZONA</strong><br><span>Zona&rsquo;s mother needed no convincing that Shue was responsible for her daughter&rsquo;s death, and she claimed that she prayed for four weeks asking for Zona to come and explain to her exactly what happened. She said that Zona did eventually appear to her in a dream for four consecutive nights, accusing Shue of abusing her and killing her in a fit of rage, thinking she had not prepared a meal for him. He broke her neck and threw her down the stairs, and to prove this, the ghost turned her head around until it was facing backwards.</span><br><br><span>Mrs. Heaster visited <a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/108021543/john-alfred-preston" target="_blank">John Preston</a>, the local prosecutor and told him her story of Zona&rsquo;s ghostly visitation, and whether he believed her or not, he did reopen the case after several witnesses were interviewed, including Dr. Knapp, who confirmed that he had not been able to make a complete examination of the body. Based on this, Mr. Preston ordered an&nbsp;exhumation and autopsy&nbsp;to be performed, with the findings to be brought before an inquest jury. By now public sentiment was that Zona had been killed by her husband.</span><br><br><span>The three hour autopsy was performed on February 22, 1897, in the one-room schoolhouse of the town. The body was well preserved due to the cold February weather.</span>&nbsp;<span>Shue was required by law to be present, and he complained bitterly about the examination.</span><br><br><span>Within two weeks he was arrested for her murder.&nbsp; The autopsy report based on the findings of the three doctors who examined the body, detailed that "the discovery was made that the neck was broken and the&nbsp;windpipe&nbsp;smashed. On the throat were the marks of fingers indicating that she had been choked. The neck was dislocated between the first and second&nbsp;vertebrae. The ligaments were torn and ruptured. The windpipe had been crushed at a point in front of the neck."</span></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/zona-5_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/zona-5.jpg?1766712459" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Mary Jane Heaster testified her daughter&rsquo;s ghost came to her seeking revenge for her murder.</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><strong>THE TRIAL OF TROUT SHUE</strong><br><br><span>Shue was jailed in Lewisburg while awaiting trial.&nbsp; It was then that the truth of his past came to light. He married either two or three times before according to different sources.<br><br>His first wife <a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/106432703/allie-estaline-mcmillion" target="_blank">Allie Estaline Cutlip</a> divorced him while he was doing a two year stretch in prison for horse stealing. She based her request for divorce on accusations of cruelty; they had one child <a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/106432703/allie-estaline-mcmillion" target="_blank">Gertrude Shue</a>. She went on to remarry, and died in 1942.<br><br>His second wife <a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/178188560/lucy_ann-shue" target="_blank">Lucy Ann Tritt</a> died within eight months of her marriage to Shue, supposedly after falling and striking her head on a rock. Like Zona she had a child <a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/220561595/lonnie_walter-tritt" target="_blank">Lonnie</a>, possibly out of wedlock since he used her surname. The couple lived on Droop Mountain, and the death though suspicious was never formally investigated. Lucy died in February, 1896 and i</span>n the fall of that same year, Trout Shue moved to Greenbrier County.<br><br>He was only thirty years old when poor Zona became his third or fourth wife.&nbsp;<br><br>Shue bragged to his cellmates and the newspaper reporters that there was not enough evidence to convict him, and that he wanted to eventually marry seven women. During the trial he made the mistake of taking the stand, and spending an entire afternoon, bragging and trying to convince the jury he had not killed his wife. It was noted by the newspapers he had made an unfavorable impression.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/zona-6_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/zona-6.jpg?1766712781" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Trout Shue almost found himself the guest of honor at a necktie party. Saved by the sheriff. c.July 22, 1897</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">Mary Jane Heaster was the star witness for the prosecution once the trial began on June 22, 1897, and Mr. Preston did not want to elaborate on&nbsp;Zona&rsquo;s ghostly visits, however the defense attorney questioned her extensively, an approach that did not work in his favor as he anticipated. She was steadfast in her account of her daughter&rsquo;s message from the beyond, and it was difficult for the jury to disregard her story, especially after so many believed themselves that Zona had found death at the hands of her husband.<br><br>On July 11, the jury only deliberated for one hour before delivering a verdict of guilty of murder in the first degree and sentencing Shue to life in prison. A lynch mob tried to take matters into their own hands but the deputy intervened. He spared Shue from being hung, however he did not live long, since he died three years later at <a href="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/west_virginia_penitentiary.html" target="_blank">West Virginia Penitentiary</a> in Moundsville during a prison-wide epidemic. He was buried in an unmarked grave at Tom&rsquo;s Run Cemetery.<br><br>Mary Jane Heaster never recanted on the story of her daughter&rsquo;s&nbsp;ghostly visitation, which she claimed never repeated itself.&nbsp; Mrs. Heaster died in 1916.<br>&#8203;<br>A state historical marker has been erected near Zona&rsquo;s grave, with the following inscription: "Interred in nearby cemetery is Zona Heaster Shue. Her death in 1897 was presumed natural until her spirit appeared to her mother to describe how she was killed by her husband Edward. Autopsy on the exhumed body verified the apparition&rsquo;s account. Edward, found guilty of murder, was sentenced to the state prison. Only known case in which testimony from a ghost helped convict a murderer."</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><div><div id="177332641807829675" align="center" style="width: 100%; overflow-y: hidden;" class="wcustomhtml"><iframe width="560" height="315" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/HJvwHQfcib4?si=JKeOfNGfjvkyhX5v" title="YouTube video player" frameborder="0" allow="accelerometer; autoplay; clipboard-write; encrypted-media; gyroscope; picture-in-picture; web-share" referrerpolicy="strict-origin-when-cross-origin" allowfullscreen></iframe></div></div>]]></content:encoded></item><item><title><![CDATA[The Nameless Thing of Berkeley Square]]></title><link><![CDATA[https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/the-nameless-thing-of-berkeley-square]]></link><comments><![CDATA[https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/the-nameless-thing-of-berkeley-square#comments]]></comments><pubDate>Sun, 11 Jan 2026 16:00:00 GMT</pubDate><category><![CDATA[Haunted Buildings & Houses]]></category><guid isPermaLink="false">https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/the-nameless-thing-of-berkeley-square</guid><description><![CDATA[by M.P. Pellicer | Stranger Than Fiction Stories​50 Berkeley Square is a 4-story, brick townhouse in London's Mayfair district. In the late 19th century it became known as one of the most haunted houses in London.&nbsp;50 Berkeley Square has a long history of being hauntedThe Berkeley Square district was designed by architect and painter William Kent before his death in 1748. When the actual structure was constructed is not certain, but originally the townhouse was rented out in those early ye [...] ]]></description><content:encoded><![CDATA[<span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/berkeley-square-1_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/berkeley-square-1.jpg?1766631068" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="The Nameless Thing of Berkeley Square by M.P. Pellicer" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption"></span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><strong><em>by <a href="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/mppellicer.html" target="_blank">M.P. Pellicer</a> | Stranger Than Fiction Stories</em></strong><br>&#8203;50 Berkeley Square is a 4-story, brick townhouse in London's Mayfair district. In the late 19th century it became known as one of the most haunted houses in London.&nbsp;</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><div><!--BLOG_SUMMARY_END--></div><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/berkeley-square-2_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/berkeley-square-2.jpg?1766631336" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">50 Berkeley Square has a long history of being haunted</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">The Berkeley Square district was designed by architect and painter <a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/111756123/william-kent" target="_blank">William Kent</a> before his death in 1748. When the actual structure was constructed is not certain, but originally the townhouse was rented out in those early years. When it developed its fearsome reputation is not known, but it gained momentum after the 1820s.<br><br>Next door to the Haunted House, is 48 Berkeley Square a property once the site of Sir Winston Churchill's childhood home. He was born at the townhouse in 1874, and his father leased it until 1879. The original house was built in 1830, and demolished in 1906. A 2-bedroom apartment, on one of the nine floors of the current building, went on the market in 2024 for&nbsp;&pound;6.5 million. It is one of the last residential locations on the square, which is now predominantly occupied by businesses.<br><br>No. 50 Berkeley Square is said to be haunted by human and non-human phantoms.&nbsp;<span>A murderous unnamed thing was said to be responsible for several deaths in the home, but there were other suspects mentioned throughout the years.</span><br><br>&#8203;There are stories of a ghost that haunts the 4th floor attic (others say the 2nd floor) of 50 Berkeley Square. The structure has been referred to as "the most haunted house in London".&nbsp; Others argue it is not a ghost at all but an amphibious, predatory cryptid, reminiscent of Lovecraft's Cthulu's pantheon.<br><br>Whatever inhabited Berkeley Square remained unidentified, so it became known as The Nameless Thing. It left behind only weird clues to its identity. Unfortunately it also left in its wake several corpses. Described as monstrous, it appeared to have a predilection to claim humans as its prey.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/berkeley-square-3_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/berkeley-square-3.jpg?1766631761" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Illustration from &ldquo;The Haunted House in Berkeley Square&rdquo; by Edric Vredenburg pg. 7 c.1891</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><span>The first long term resident of the townhouse was George Canning who served as British Prime Minister for only three months. It's not known exactly when he lived there but he died in 1827. There are unverified stories that while he lived there he had unusual experiences.</span><br><br>An encounter with the "Thing" was recounted in the early 1840s. Sir Robert Warboys, 20, heard of strange rumors about the notorious Berkeley Square house while he wiled away the hours at a tavern in Holborn. Intrigued, but convinced he would lay the ghost and end the legend, which he referred to as "unadulterated poppycock".&nbsp;<br><br>His drinking companions tried to disagree with him, and the evening ended with a challenge to spend the night on the second floor, inside the haunted room. Warboys a&nbsp;dandy and notorious rake,&nbsp;without a moment's thought, told those gathered around him,&nbsp;&ldquo;I wholeheartedly accept your preposterous harebrained challenge!&rdquo;<br><br>That very night he sought out the landlord and convinced him to let him spend the night in the haunted room. The landlord was reluctant, and accepted only if Warboys agreed to bring a pistol with him. The second condition was that if he sighted anything "out of the ordinary", he would use the cord attached to a bell in the landlord's room below.<br><br>Warboys got his way and as the clock struck midnight, he found himself sitting at a table with a single candle to provide lighting, waiting for the arrival of the "Thing". He didn't have long to wait.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/berkeley-square-4_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/berkeley-square-4.jpg?1766632143" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Sailors c.1840s</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><span>Less than hour later the landlord was yanked from sleep as the bell from the bedroom clanged with desperate violence. Right after a gunshot boomed from above his quarters. Spurred with terror, the man took the steps two at a time to where he left Warboys. He prepared himself to encounter a horrific tableau. Instead he found Sir Robert wedged in the far corner of the room. His lips were peeled back in a grimace, and his eyes bulged with fear. His hand, with bloodless knuckles gripped the pistol he'd fired a moment before. A bullet hole had been torn in the wall on the other side of the room. He was dead.</span><br><br>Three years after Sir Robert Warboys met his end at 50 Berkeley Square, two men met something inhuman and indescribable. Although the details of this narrative have varied in minor degrees from one retelling to another, the core of the account has always remained the same:</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><blockquote>In 1843, two sailors from Portsmouth, Robert Martin and Edward Blunden, after having squandered their lodging funds on an evening of drunken ribaldry, noticed a &ldquo;To Let&rdquo; on the then abandoned Berkeley Square abode and managed to break into a basement window of the dwelling in search of a night&rsquo;s rest.<br><br>Discovering that the lower level of the house was uncomfortably damp (not to mention rat infested,) the sailors migrated upwards, finally settling down in the now notorious room.<br><br>Blunden, presumably the more sober of the two, expressed the anxiety he felt upon entering the room. He claimed that he felt a &ldquo;presence,&rdquo; but these fears were promptly dismissed by his shipmate, who used his rifle to prop open a window to allow for a breeze and built a fire in the long unused hearth with bits of broken furniture and rotting floorboards. It wasn&rsquo;t long before the two men were huddled on the relative warmth of floor, fast asleep.<br><br>Sometime after midnight Blunden awoke to see the door to the room creaking open. Little by little a sliver of dim, grayish light crept across the wooden floor. Too terrified to move, Blunden managed to wake his accomplice. The two men sat up as they heard a strange, moist, scraping sound slowly approach them. Later, Martin claimed that it sounded as if something were dragging itself across the floor.<br><br>Suddenly, the terrified men leapt to their feet and came face to face with the abhorrent visage of what could only describe as a hideous monstrosity. The creature undulated between the sailors and what was their only hope for escape; the open door. Then, just as the trembling Blunden began to reach toward the rifle, which was still wedged in the window frame, the creature suddenly lunged forward, wrapping itself around the young sailor&rsquo;s throat.<br><br>Seizing the opportunity, the panic stricken Martin ran from the house, screaming for help. Soon enough he stumbled upon a patrolling police officer. Although skeptical of the young sailor&rsquo;s frenzied tale (and no doubt attributing it to the almost overwhelming stench of alcohol which permeated his uniform) the officer dutifully followed Martin back to Berkeley Square.<br><br>According to the account, Martin and the officer ran up the stairs, but found no sign of Blunden in the room. Martin reclaimed his rifle as the two men continued to search the house. Their efforts seemed to prove fruitless however, until the men entered the basement and were greeted to a ghastly image that would haunt them for the remainder of their lives&hellip;<br>&#8203;<br>Lying at the base of the stairs in Berkeley Square&rsquo;s moist, rock walled cellar was Blunden&rsquo;s dismembered corpse. His body lay in a mangled heap, with his head wrenched viciously to the side. The officer reported that the young man&rsquo;s eyes (much like those of Sir Robert Warboys) were wide with unimaginable horror.</blockquote><span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:260px;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/berkeley-square-5_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/berkeley-square-5.jpg?1766684781" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Many unexplainable deaths were attributed to The Thing that stalked the halls of 50 Berkeley Square</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">There are accounts that whatever stalks the halls of 50 Berkeley Square is phantasmagorical, a man-like shadow with a deformity of both face and body. Its hands and feet are bird-like, tipped with sharp talons. It was this figure that strangled Blunden with "cold, misty looking hands."<br><br>Another version tells where Blunden was thrown from a window, and he fell on a spike from a wrought iron fence below.<br><br>Throughout the years, others survived and described something without form, slimy, which made&nbsp;a &ldquo;gruesome sloppy noise&rdquo; when it moves. One eyewitness said the creature snaked forward on tentacles; an octopus-like thing that belonged neither in the sea nor on the land.<br><br>Could the Thing be a mutated, freshwater octopus that uses London's subterranean sewer system which connects to the Thames? Once inside the house, it fed on rats and then found a drunken sailor was a more filling meal.&nbsp;<br><br>Harry Price, the well-known investigator known for his involvement with Borley Rectory during the 1920s, disclosed how he came across a story from 1790, where the house was used by counterfeiters. His angle was that the counterfeiters used the tale to frighten off any curiosity seekers.<br><br>&#8203;According to him, another story told of weird noises, bells tolling, plodding footsteps and the sound of something heavy being dragged throughout the house. It was so loud the neighbors went inside,&nbsp;en masse&nbsp;trying to find the source.<br><br>He also came across an 1870 article published in the magazine&nbsp;<em>Notes and Queries</em>&nbsp;by W. E. Howlett, which stated:<br></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><blockquote>The mystery of Berkeley Square still remains a mystery. The story of the haunted house in Mayfair can be recapitulated in a few words; the house contains at least one room of which the atmosphere is supernaturally fatal to body and mind. A girl saw, heard and felt such horror in it that she went mad, and never recovered sanity enough to tell how or why.<br><br>A gentleman, a disbeliever in ghosts, dared to sleep in number 50 and was found a corpse in the middle of the floor after frantically ringing for help in vain.<br><br>Rumor suggests other cases of the same kind, all ending in death, madness, or both as a result of sleeping, or trying to sleep in that room. The very party walls of the house, when touched, are found saturated with electric horror. It is uninhabited save by an elderly man and his wife who act as caretakers; but even these have no access to the room. This is kept locked, the key being in the hands of a mysterious and seemingly nameless person who comes to the house once every six months, locks up the elderly couple in the basement, and then unlocks the room and occupies himself in it for hours.</blockquote><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/berkeley-square-6_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/berkeley-square-6.jpg?1766633308" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">The &ldquo;Nameless Thing&rdquo; said to haunt 50 Berkeley Square was something that dragged itself from the London sewers.</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">Harry Price described where 50 Berkeley Square was situated in one of London's most sought-after districts, but the house stayed vacant for years on end. He concluded by saying that perhaps the poltergeist that haunted during the early part of the 19th century, but had since been dispelled.<br><br>Other stories involving the attic room, surrounds the spirit of a young woman who committed suicide by throwing herself from the top floor window, after her uncle raped her. Her spirit is seen as brown mist, other times a white figure.&nbsp;<br><br>A less known tale is about a man locked in the attic in total isolation, and fed through a slit in the door. Whether he was mad to begin with or not, in the end his mind snapped and he died there. The nexus of this story is a legend involving Mr. Dupre who was said to keep his violently insane brother on the top floor of the townhouse. He was so dangerous he was kept locked in the room, and his screams were often heard by neighbors. It is the phantom of the insane man, described as a figure with a white, chalky face with a gaping jaw who haunted 50 Berkeley Square.&nbsp;<span>It is the top floor where he was secluded that is the most haunted.</span><br><br>The likely, real-life figures for this character is <a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/244194514/james-du_pre" target="_blank">John Du Pre</a>, who along with his wife <a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/244194524/madeline-du_pre" target="_blank">Madeline</a> hobnobbed with aristocrats during the early 19th century. The family had an estate in Buckinghamshire, which you would think would be a better place to stash an insane family member.<br><br><span>The attic is also the setting for the story of girl killed in there by a psychopathic servant.&nbsp;</span>It appears these stories are several versions of the same haunting, but with different characters.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/berkeley-square_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/berkeley-square.jpg?1766684499" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">50 Berkeley Square, London</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><span>In 1859, Lady Elizabeth Curzon, 91, daughter of the late Viscount Curzon, lived at 50 Berkeley Square. On April 14, she died there. Her housekeeper of 30 years, Sarah Jones followed her to the grave, October of the same year.</span><br><br><span>After Lady Curzon's occupancy is when Thomas Myers moved to the townhouse.<br><br>In 1873, a reference is made to him living at No. 50 Berkeley Square and neglecting to pay his taxes. The newspapers refer to the address as the "haunted house" and it "has occasioned a good deal of speculation among the neighbors." He was known to be well off, and his refusal to pay the taxes was ascribed to his eccentricity, a nice word for mad.</span><br><br>This is the backstory to Thomas Myers and his occupancy at 50 Berkeley Square.&nbsp;<br><br>His father Thomas Myers sailed to India and joined the East India Company. In this he was assisted by a great uncle John Robinson. Even though he was only 17 years old when he left, he went on to become Accountant-General in Bengal.<br><br>When he was 36, Myers had made his fortune and returned to England. He was elected Member of Parliament for Harwich, and in 1802 married <a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/276675960/mary-myers" target="_blank">Lady Mary Catherine Nevill</a>, 18, the daughter of the 2nd Earl of Abergavenny. She was also the granddaughter of John Robinson who had helped launch his career. They married at&nbsp;&nbsp;his home, Wyke House in Isleworth.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/myers-the-times-1873-04-29-page-11_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/myers-the-times-1873-04-29-page-11.jpg?1766684743" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">A warrant was issued against Thomas Myers for non-payment of taxes c. April 1873</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><span>In a foreshadowing of what was to come of the Myers marriage, Wyke House which dated back to the 16th century, would be made into a private lunatic asylum in the 1840s.</span><br><br><span>Lady Mary died in 1807 when she was 24 years old, and produced two children during her six year marriage. One of them was Thomas Myers, who would go on to live at 50 Berkeley Square, the other was a daughter named Mary.</span><br><br><a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/200950274/thomas-myers" target="_blank">Thomas Myers Sr.&nbsp;</a><span>died in 1835, leaving his two children well off. His daughter&nbsp;</span><a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/200950303/mary_catherine_anne-myers" target="_blank">Mary</a><span>&nbsp;never married and died in 1888 at age 84. She lived at her father's house in Tilney Street.</span><br><font color="#000000" style="--darkreader-inline-color: var(--darkreader-text-000000, #181a1b);"><br>Besides not paying the taxes, Thomas Myers&nbsp;allowed the house to become derelict, giving it an appearance of a haunted house. His goods were about to be seized for non-payment of taxes when he died in 1874. He left his sister the lease on the dirty house,&nbsp;with the stipulation that she was neither to sell it nor let it, and he hoped she would live there. Mary Myers continued to live on Tilney Street, and 50 Berkeley Square stood empty until 1884, when Mary Myers died.</font><span>&#8203;&#8203;</span></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><blockquote>The haunted house in Berkeley Square was long, one of those things that no country cousin come up from the provinces to London on a sightseeing bent, ever willingly missed. [...] number 50 wore an exceedingly uncared for appearance. Soap, paint, and whitewash were unused for years, and grime clung to brickwork and Windows alike. The area was choked with wasted hand-bills, wisps of straw, and all the accumulations that speedily made a derelict London house. The very picture of misery; and every passing stranger stopped the first errand-boy, and asked various questions, to which the answer was, generally, 'aunted 'ouse; or, if the question happened to be "Who lives there?" the obvious reply was &lsquo;Ghostesses...&rsquo;<br><em><font size="2">Charles Harper, Haunted Houses (1913)</font></em></blockquote><span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/lady-dorothy-nevill_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/editor/lady-dorothy-nevill.jpg?1766639498" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Lady Dorothy Nevill c.1861</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/133947931/dorothy_fanny-nevill" target="_blank">Lady Dorothy Nevill</a><span>&nbsp;published her autobiography in 1906, and made mention that Thomas Myers was her relative. He had lived there there since 1859, and she described where after he had lost his fianc&eacute;e, he behaved like a lunatic. His plans were to bring his bride to live at the house, but a few days before the wedding, she eloped with another man. He never left the house, and would ramble through the rooms at night making strange noises, which was the source of the supposed haunting.</span><br><br><span>She described him as "exceedingly eccentric, to a degree that bordered on lunacy."</span><br><br><span>Lady Nevill was born down the street from the house at 2 Berkeley Square to Horatio Walpole, 3rd Earl of Orford, and his wife Mary Fawkener.<br><br>Another story, which might be confused with what happened to Sir Robert Warboys, alleges that in 1872, Lord Lyttleton spent the night in the attic. He shot at an apparition with a shotgun he brought with him. He couldn't find anything, dead or alive, only his spent shells.</span><br><br><span>It seems the stories alleging the source of the haunting, changed throughout the years. In 1879,&nbsp;<em>Mayfair Magazine</em>&nbsp;told of a maid who lived in the attic, and went mad, only to die in an asylum.&nbsp;</span></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/berkeley-square-rhyme-chelsea-news-1882-12-09-8_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/berkeley-square-rhyme-chelsea-news-1882-12-09-8.jpg?1766686019" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">"The Mystery of Berkeley Square" c.1882</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><span>Another story, very similar to other versions, describes a nobleman, who after spending the night in the attic, lost his power of speech.&nbsp;There is even a story of&nbsp;a ghostly child who wears a kilt.</span><br><br>For the ten years the house stood empty after Thomas Myers' death, there was a mystery as to who was paying the taxes . It was a well-kept secret, even though the most likely person would have been Mary Myers.<br><br><span>In June 1884, Lord Selkirk took up occupancy, despite the reputation the house still maintained as being haunted. He employed workmen who renovated the structure. He didn't enjoy his occupancy for long. In April, 1885, he died however he was</span> at his residence at St. Mary's Isle, Kirkcudbright.<br><br>&#8203;But all was not death and doom at 50 Berkeley Square. In 1887, Lady Romilly. who was Lady Selkirk's niece, on behalf of the Working Ladies' Guild held a sale of knitting at the town house.<br><br>It seemed the Countess of Selkirk, had more to fear from the living then the dead. In December, 1902 she was robbed. A "dressing-case" containing valuable jewels was taken from her bedroom on the second floor. Inside were "a remarkably fine pearl necklace, several brooches, bracelets, rings, etc."<br><br>The robbery was committed by "remarkable cunning'.&nbsp; At 8 o'clock in the evening a young man, of very ordinary appearance came to the door with a carboard box, wrapped in brown paper and tied with a string. He told the footman who answered the door the parcel was for the housemaid, and there was a letter inside. He had to wait for an answer. The footman asked him to step inside and he took the box downstairs to the kitchen where two servants were eating supper. The maid did not expect any parcel, and the only thing inside were yards of cheap silk, and no letter.&nbsp; The footman returned to the hall and gave the box back, where the young man said he would let the sender know. One hour later one of the servants entered the Countess' bedroom and noticed the dressing-case had disappeared. Nothing else in the bedroom was disturbed.<br><br>The police believed the young man was the one who robbed the jewels, however the footman was positive he did not have the dressing case when he left the house. The police suspected the young man opened the door for someone else to search and take the jewels.<br></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/berkeley-square-7_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/editor/berkeley-square-7.jpg?1766684635" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">50 Berkeley Square present day</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><span>In the 1930s, the Maggs Brother, booksellers, took over the house, and <a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/212215837/cecily_louisa-douglas" target="_blank">Lady Selkirk</a> who lived there for decades, dismissed the stories told about it. There were rumors that employees were not allowed up on the top floor. Allegedly the police hung up a sign in the 1950s, instructing that the top of the structure was not to be used, even for storage.<br><br>&#8203;Peter Underwood included the house at 50 Berkeley Square in his book&nbsp;</span><em>Haunted London</em><span>&nbsp;(1975). Others have remarked a similarity between Edward Bulwer-Lytton's story,&nbsp;</span><em>The Haunted and the Haunters</em><span>&nbsp;and Berkeley Square.</span><br><span>&#8203;</span><br><span>In 2017, the Maggs Brothers bookshop moved to Bedford Square in Bloomsbury.</span><br><br><span>Was No. 50 Berkeley Square truly haunted, or just a victim of well-told, convincing ghost stories perpetuated through every retelling? And if yes, who or what slinked through the structure, watching with vacant eyes the living come and go.</span></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><div><div id="246785085442160360" align="center" style="width: 100%; overflow-y: hidden;" class="wcustomhtml"><iframe width="560" height="315" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/ECAeBl1XRL0?si=mE2y4-8gjfhDy_7d" title="YouTube video player" frameborder="0" allow="accelerometer; autoplay; clipboard-write; encrypted-media; gyroscope; picture-in-picture; web-share" referrerpolicy="strict-origin-when-cross-origin" allowfullscreen></iframe></div></div>]]></content:encoded></item><item><title><![CDATA[Powerful House Blessing]]></title><link><![CDATA[https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/powerful-house-blessing]]></link><comments><![CDATA[https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/powerful-house-blessing#comments]]></comments><pubDate>Tue, 06 Jan 2026 15:30:00 GMT</pubDate><category><![CDATA[Religious Figures]]></category><guid isPermaLink="false">https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/powerful-house-blessing</guid><description><![CDATA[by M.P. Pellicer | Stranger Than Fiction StoriesSince ancient times, throughout the world Epiphany marks the time when homes are blessed with chalk. It protects all who dwell there, and places God at the entrance to your home.Epiphany chalk is first blessed by a priestEpiphany is also widely known as Three Kings Day, or El Dia de los Tres Reyes Magos. Magi, as they were known brought the Baby Jesus the gifts of gold, frankincense and myrrh. Their names were Gaspar, Melchor and Baltasar. They cam [...] ]]></description><content:encoded><![CDATA[<span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/epiphany-1-orig_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/epiphany-1-orig.jpg?1752849135" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Powerful House Blessing by M.P. Pellicer" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption"></span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><em><strong>by <a href="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/mppellicer.html" target="_blank">M.P. Pellicer</a> | Stranger Than Fiction Stories</strong></em><br>Since ancient times, throughout the world Epiphany marks the time when homes are blessed with chalk. It protects all who dwell there, and places God at the entrance to your home.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><div><!--BLOG_SUMMARY_END--></div><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/epiphany-chalk-orig_orig.png' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/epiphany-chalk-orig.png?1752849387" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Epiphany chalk is first blessed by a priest</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">Epiphany is also widely known as Three Kings Day, or El Dia de los Tres Reyes Magos. Magi, as they were known brought the Baby Jesus the gifts of gold, frankincense and myrrh. Their names were Gaspar, Melchor and Baltasar. They came following the Star of Bethlehem until they found the Christ child.<br><br>Epiphany is celebrated 12 days after Christmas according to the Gregorian calendar. It also commemorates the baptism of Jesus. In this centuries-old tradition priests would visit each home to carry out the blessing, which has its roots in the book of Exodus. As parishes grew larger, a member of the household was able to bless the house in place of the priest.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><blockquote>The Lord said to Moses and Aaron in the land of Egypt &hellip; 'take some of the blood [of the lamb], and put it on the two doorposts and the lintel of the houses in which they eat them. They shall eat the flesh that night, roasted; with unleavened bread and bitter herbs they shall eat it &hellip; The blood shall be a sign for you, upon the houses where you are; and when I see the blood, I will pass over you, and no plague shall fall upon you to destroy you, when I smite the land of Egypt.'&nbsp;<font size="3">(cf. Exodus 12:1-13)&nbsp;</font></blockquote><span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/magi-and-the-star-of-bethlehem-orig_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/magi-and-the-star-of-bethlehem-orig.jpg?1752849754" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">The Magi came following the Star of Bethlehem</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">The chalk is distributed after Mass celebrating the Feast of the Epiphany. The chalk is used to inscribe the beautiful blessing on the lintel of the main doorway. It is meant to bring grace upon those who practice it in faith, and it provides protection against spiritual enemies.<br><br>&#8203;This is the prayer recited by the priest to bless the chalk, (from the Roman Ritual:</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><blockquote>Bless,&nbsp; O Lord God, this creature, chalk, and let it be a help to mankind. Grant that those who will use it with faith in your most holy name, and with it inscribe on the doors of their homes the names of your saints, Casper, Melchior, and Balthasar, may through their merits and intercession enjoy health in body and protection of soul; through Christ our Lord.</blockquote><div><div class="wsite-image wsite-image-border-none" style="padding-top:10px;padding-bottom:10px;margin-left:0px;margin-right:0px;text-align:center"><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/epiphany-chalk-orig_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/epiphany-chalk-orig.jpg?1752850802" alt="Picture" style="width:auto;max-width:100%"></a><div style="display:block;font-size:90%">Example of Epiphany blessing</div></div></div><div class="paragraph">With the blessed chalk in hand, a member of the household can bless the home in this way (adapted from the Roman Ritual):</div><blockquote>Upon entering the house at the front door<br><strong>Household Member</strong>: Peace be to this house.<br><strong>All</strong>: And to all who dwell herein.<br><strong>Household Member</strong>: From the east came the Magi to Bethlehem to adore the Lord; and opening their treasures they offered precious gifts: gold for the great King, incense for the true God, and myrrh in symbol of His burial. During the Magnificat, the room is sprinkled with holy water and incensed.<br><strong>All</strong>: My soul proclaims the greatness of the Lord, my spirit rejoices in God my Savior for he has looked with favor on his lowly servant. From this day all generations will call me blessed: the Almighty has done great things for me, and holy is his Name. He has mercy on those who fear him in every generation. He has shown the strength of his arm, he has scattered the proud in their conceit. He has cast down the mighty from their thrones, and has lifted up the lowly. He has filled the hungry with good things, and the rich he has sent away empty. He has come to the help of his servant Israel for he remembered his promise of mercy, the promise he made to our fathers, to Abraham and his children forever.<br><br>After this is completed:<br><strong>All</strong>: From the east came the Magi to Bethlehem to adore the Lord; and opening their treasures they offered precious gifts: gold for the great King, incense for the true God, and myrrh in symbol of His burial.<br><strong>Household Member</strong>: Our Father Who art in Heaven, hallowed be Thy Name. Thy Kingdom come, Thy will be done on earth as it is in Heaven. Give us this day our daily bread, and forgive us our trespasses as we forgive those who trespass against us. And lead and lead us not into temptation,<br><strong>All:</strong> But deliver us from evil.<br><strong>Household Member</strong>: All they from Saba shall come<br><strong>All</strong>: Bringing gold and frankincense.<br><strong>Household Member</strong>: O Lord, hear my prayer.<br><strong>All</strong>: And let my cry come unto Thee.<br><strong>Household Member</strong>: Let us pray. O God, who by the guidance of a star didst on this day manifest Thine only-begotten Son to the Gentiles, mercifully grant that we who know Thee by faith may also attain the vision of Thy glorious majesty. Through Christ our Lord.<br><strong>All</strong>: Amen.<br><strong>Household Member</strong>: Be enlightened, be enlightened, O Jerusalem, for thy light is come, and the glory of the Lord is risen upon thee&ndash; Jesus Christ born of the Virgin Mary.<br><strong>All</strong>: And the Gentiles shall walk in thy light and kings in the splendor of thy rising, and the glory of the Lord has risen upon thee.<br><strong>Household Member</strong>: Let us pray. Bless, O Lord God almighty, this home, that in it there may be health, purity, the strength of victory, humility, goodness and mercy, the fulfillment of Thy law, the thanksgiving to God the Father and to the Son and to the Holy Spirit. And may this blessing remain upon this home and upon all who dwell herein. Through Christ our Lord.<br><strong>All</strong>: Amen.<br><br>After the prayers of the blessing are recited, walk through the house and bless each room by sprinkling with Epiphany/holy water and incensing it. Take the blessed chalk and first write the initials of the three Wise Men, connected with Crosses, over the inside of your front door (on the lintel, if possible). Then write the year, breaking up the numbers and the year so that they fall on both sides of the initials.<br><br>&#8203;It should look like this, for example 20 C+M+B 22 with the &ldquo;20 &ldquo;being the millennium and century, the &ldquo;C&rdquo; standing for the first Wise Man, Caspar, the &ldquo;M&rdquo; standing for Melchior, the &ldquo;B&rdquo; standing for Balthasar, and the &ldquo;22&rdquo; standing for the decade and year. It is also popularly believed that the Kings&rsquo; initials stand for &ldquo;Christus mansionem benedicat&rdquo; (&ldquo;Christ bless this house&rdquo;).&nbsp;</blockquote><div><div style="height: 20px; overflow: hidden;"></div><div id='147274642691293476-gallery' class='imageGallery' style='line-height: 0px; padding: 0; margin: 0'><div id='147274642691293476-imageContainer0' style='float:left;width:49.95%;margin:0;'><div id='147274642691293476-insideImageContainer0' style='position:relative;margin:5px;'><div class='galleryImageHolder galleryCaptionHover' style='position:relative; width:100%; padding:0 0 100%;overflow:hidden;'><div class='galleryInnerImageHolder'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/epiphany-celebration-orig_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox[gallery147274642691293476]' title='Priests take part in a religious ceremony during Orthodox Epiphany celebrations in Kiev, Ukraine. Orthodox Christians celebrate the religious holiday of Epiphany by immersing themselves in water. (Source - REUTERS/Gleb Garanich c.2017) '><img src='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/epiphany-celebration-orig.jpg' class='galleryImage' style='position:absolute;border:0;width:138.75%;top:0%;left:-19.37%'></a></div></div></div></div><div id='147274642691293476-imageContainer1' style='float:left;width:49.95%;margin:0;'><div id='147274642691293476-insideImageContainer1' style='position:relative;margin:5px;'><div class='galleryImageHolder galleryCaptionHover' style='position:relative; width:100%; padding:0 0 100%;overflow:hidden;'><div class='galleryInnerImageHolder'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/epiphany-parade-malaga-spain-orig_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox[gallery147274642691293476]' title='People perform during the traditional Epiphany parade in Malaga, southern Spain (Source - REUTERS/Jon Nazca c.2016) '><img src='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/epiphany-parade-malaga-spain-orig.jpg' class='galleryImage' style='position:absolute;border:0;width:150%;top:0%;left:-25%'></a></div></div></div></div><span style='display: block; clear: both; height: 0px; overflow: hidden;'></span></div><div style="height: 20px; overflow: hidden;"></div></div><div class="paragraph">Epiphany is celebrated globally within the Roman Catholic, Protestant and Eastern Orthodox faiths. It signifies the end of the Christmas season.<br><br>Traditional foods are served such as sweet bread known as the <em>rosca de los reyes</em>. Bakers hide a small figure of the baby Jesus inside, and the one who finds it in their slice receives good luck, and in some countries they are then responsible for hosting the celebration of <em>El Dia de la Candelaria</em> or Candlemas on February 2. This is when candles are brought to church to be blessed and then used throughout the year.<br></div><div><div class="wsite-image wsite-image-border-none" style="padding-top:10px;padding-bottom:10px;margin-left:0px;margin-right:0px;text-align:center"><a href='https://skullduggeryemporium.ecrater.com/p/47795822/3-kings-granular-incense-2oz' target='_blank'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/ig-16-3ki-b-3-kings-granular-incense-2oz.jpg?1753220037" alt="Buy 3 Kings granular incense 2oz" style="width:435;max-width:100%"></a><div style="display:block;font-size:90%">Buy 3 Kings granular incense 2oz</div></div></div><div><div style="height: 20px; overflow: hidden; width: 100%;"></div><hr class="styled-hr" style="width:100%;"><div style="height: 20px; overflow: hidden; width: 100%;"></div></div><div><div id="795905198568277832" align="center" style="width: 100%; overflow-y: hidden;" class="wcustomhtml"><iframe width="560" height="315" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/4j40I0QnwFQ?si=SarB9CFqN0pO-EBX" title="YouTube video player" frameborder="0" allow="accelerometer; autoplay; clipboard-write; encrypted-media; gyroscope; picture-in-picture; web-share" referrerpolicy="strict-origin-when-cross-origin" allowfullscreen></iframe></div></div>]]></content:encoded></item><item><title><![CDATA[The Curse of No. 28]]></title><link><![CDATA[https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/the-curse-of-no-28]]></link><comments><![CDATA[https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/the-curse-of-no-28#comments]]></comments><pubDate>Sun, 04 Jan 2026 13:00:00 GMT</pubDate><category><![CDATA[True Crime]]></category><guid isPermaLink="false">https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/the-curse-of-no-28</guid><description><![CDATA[by M.P. Pellicer | Stranger Than Fiction StoriesPresently stories abound about haunted houses, castles, cars, collector items etc., but the real question lies in how did this come about. Take the story about the murder at the Keddie Cabins.Victims, clockwise: Sue Sharp, John Sharp, Dana Wingate, and Tina SharpIs there really a way to truly release the agony, torment and terror of incidents that produced a haunting, whether intelligent or residual?​Sheila Sharp, 14, stepped from normal to a wor [...] ]]></description><content:encoded><![CDATA[<span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/keddie-cabins-1_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/keddie-cabins-1.jpg?1766365303" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="The Curse of No. 28 by M.P. Pellicer" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption"></span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><em><strong>by <a href="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/mppellicer.html" target="_blank">M.P. Pellicer</a> | Stranger Than Fiction Stories</strong></em><br>Presently stories abound about haunted houses, castles, cars, collector items etc., but the real question lies in how did this come about. Take the story about the murder at the Keddie Cabins.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><div><!--BLOG_SUMMARY_END--></div><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/keddie-cabin-2_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/keddie-cabin-2.jpg?1766365514" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Victims, clockwise: Sue Sharp, John Sharp, Dana Wingate, and Tina Sharp</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">Is there really a way to truly release the agony, torment and terror of incidents that produced a haunting, whether intelligent or residual?<br>&#8203;<br><span>Sheila Sharp, 14, stepped from normal to a world of madness on the morning of April 12, 1981 when she returned to Cabin No. 28 at Keddie Resort where she lived with her mother and four siblings. Her mother began renting the cabin at the Keddie Resort in 1980, after separating from her husband <a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/60120996/james_milford-sharp" target="_blank">John Sharp</a>. She left Connecticut and moved to the area to be with her brother Don.</span><br><br><span>Inside Sheila found three victims bound with duct tape and electrical wire, and they were attacked with knives and a claw hammer. Walls were splattered with blood, the furniture was overturned, and her mother&nbsp;</span><a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/26528016/glenna-susan-sharp" target="_blank">Glenna "Sue" Sharp</a><span>, her brother&nbsp;</span><a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/26527984/john_steven-sharp" target="_blank">John</a><span>&nbsp;16, and his friend&nbsp;</span><a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/26528040/dana-hall-wingate" target="_blank">Dana Wingate</a><span>, 17, had been butchered to the point they were mostly unrecognizable.&nbsp;</span>Sue was found naked from the waist down, gagged with her own underwear and tape, and posed in a sexually suggestive position, while her wrists and ankles were tied together.&nbsp;</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/keddie-8_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/keddie-8.jpg?1766373775" style="margin-top: 10px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:0; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Two bloody knives and one hammer were found at the scene.</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><span>Sheila's sister sister&nbsp;<a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/26527850/tina_louise-sharp" target="_blank">Tina</a>, 13, had disappeared, and she found her two younger brothers Greg and Rick, and their friend Justin Smartt in a bedroom. They were all unhurt. They claimed they had slept through the entire event.<br><br>After the discovery Sheila Sharp ran to the neighboring cabin where the Seabolt family lived. She had slept at their house the previous night.<br><br>&#8203;The Sharps lived in the two-story back of Cabin 28. John Sharp&rsquo;s bedroom was in the unfinished basement of the home. There&rsquo;s also evidence that Tina Sharp was taken out of the house by way of the steep stairs leading from the kitchen.&nbsp;Jamie Seabolt went into No. 28 through the back door. He hoped to find survivors, but this possibly contaminated evidence. He helped the three boys get out through the bedroom windows in order to hide the scene from them.</span><br></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/keddie-cabins-3_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/editor/keddie-cabins-3.jpg?1766366386" style="margin-top: 10px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:0; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Original composite sketches of two suspects based on testimony from Justin Smartt, who claimed to have witnessed the crimes</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><span>No. 28 was one of 33 cabins, and despite the proximity of each other, no other resident in the resort heard anything unusual.&nbsp;</span><br><br><span>Occupants in a nearby cabin reported hearing what they thought was a muffled scream some time after 1 a.m., but they never investigated it.<br><br>Justin Smartt later reported seeing two men in the house that night&mdash;one with a mustache and long hair, the other clean-shaven with short hair, both wearing glasses, and one carrying a hammer.&nbsp;He also described a violent altercation between the men and John and Dana, during which Tina was allegedly taken out the back door.&#8203; He gave contradictory information, but enough for an untrained artist to draw a sketch of two suspects.&nbsp;<br><br>It's never been explained why Harlan Embry an amateur was used to produce the sketches, when professional forensic artists from the FBI and the Justice Department were available.</span><br><br>Despite this information, and the use of canines, suspects who should have been covered in blood after what they did, were not found.<br><br>Rumors and motives abounded from dangerous neighbors, a jealous wife, devil worshipers, a drug connection or just bad luck which resulted in a mistaken identity.<br><br>Why had this family been targeted? Some thought the killers had followed John Sharp and Dana Wingate when they hitchhiked from Quincy, California the same day. Others thought perhaps the murderers were already inside the house when they arrived.<br><br><span>Police found there was no sign of forced entry, and the phone lines had been cut. The drapes had been pulled shut, and they could not understand how the murderers were able to spend ten hours inside the walls of No. 28 without anyone noting what was happening inside.</span></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/keddie-cabins-4_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/editor/keddie-cabins-4.jpg?1766370601" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Living room interior of Cabin 28; Keddie crime scene c.1981</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><span>Keddie Resort was established in 1910, and attracted visitors throughout 70 years for the scenic beauty of the place and the food served there.<br><br>&#8203;In 1984, three years after the horrific crime the property was put up for sale for $1.8 million, but potential buyers recognized what the owner already did, which was that no one wanted to spend time in a place where a family could be savaged inside their own cabin.&#8203;</span><br>&#8203;<br>In June, 1984, bones and a mandible were found at Camp Eighteen in Feather Falls, about 50 miles from the Keddie Resort. Later a cranium was recovered which allowed a positive identification to be made with Tina Sharp through dental records. No cause of death could be determined<br><br>Soon after, the Butte County Sheriff's Office received a call from an unidentified male caller telling them what they had found was Tina Sharp's remains. For some unknown reason this call was not documented in the case, a recording of the call was found in 2013 by a newly assigned deputy at the bottom of an evidence box.<br><br>One of the main suspects was <a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/211166106/martin-ray-smartt" target="_blank">Martin "Marty" Smartt</a> who died in 2000. He happened to be a friend of Sue's ex-husband Jim Sharp, and had a history of violence, and was staying in the resort the night of the murders.<br><br>In a 2008 documentary, his wife Marilyn said she believed Marty and his friend <a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/216963744/severin_john-boubede" target="_blank">Severin "Bo" Boubede</a> had a hand in the murder. They'd gone out the night of the murder to a local bar and returned a little after 1 a.m. She went to sleep, and the men returned to the bar. She woke up a little after 2 a.m. to find them burning something inside the wood stove. Marilyn also claimed the Marty "hated Johnny Sharp with a passion." Marilyn Smartt&nbsp;was seen in the area around the time of the crime, and had been involved in a fight with Sue a few weeks before the murders. She died in 2009.<br><br><span>In the documentary Sheriff Doug Thomas said that he interviewed Martin Smartt, and that he passed a polygraph examination. This it turned out was a lie. Sam Lister who administered the test filed a false report stating that Marty Smartt had passed it, when in truth he'd failed on certain key questions. He filed an alternative report to the California DOJ, but other officials including Sheriff Thomas were provided with the true results.&nbsp;</span>&#8203;</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/keddie-cabin-5_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/editor/keddie-cabin-5.jpg?1766370955" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">The two-story back of Cabin 28 where the Sharps once lived. (Source - Plumas County Sheriff&rsquo;s Office)</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">Soon after the murders, Marty Smartt left town and went up to Oregon. He sent his wife a letter which he ended with a rather telling passage, "I've paid the price of your love and now I've bought it with four people's lives." This letter like the anonymous call was "overlooked" and never admitted as evidence.<br><br>Bo Boubede who allegedly had ties to organized crime, returned to Chicago and died November, 1988. His own brother Alvin Boubede was a criminal, who suffered an ignominious death. In 1959,&nbsp;the 35-year-old, ex-convict dropped dead in the criminal courts where he was being tried for armed robbery. He and his nephew John Boubede were captured in October, 1958 shortly after they committed a $14,000 robbery. Alvin Boubede's attorney warned him that 30 to 50&nbsp; years was the best the prosecution would agree to. Boubede remarked to his attorney he was "scared to death." This was followed by: "I've got a pain in my chest" and he collapsed outside the bull pen door. He was pronounced dead by a doctor a few minutes later. He had already served two prison terms for robbery.<br><br>In March, 2016, a hammer was recovered at the Keddie Pond. It matched the description of the one Marty Smartt said he lost. It was matched using DNA from Justin Smartt.<br><br>A mental health counselor who worked with Martin Smartt alleged his client admitted to the murder of Sue and Tina, but denied anything having to do with the boys. Tina had been killed since she was a witness.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/keddie-cabin-6_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/editor/keddie-cabin-6.jpg?1766371705" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Martin Smartt DL</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">In April, 2018, DNA evidence taken from a piece of tape at the crime scene matched that of Justin Smartt.<br><br>Within a few years of the murders, squatters and vagabonds moved into the once vibrant Keddie Cabins, and the owner renovated it, but No. 28 dubbed the "Murder House" by locals remained desolate and boarded up. Reports of moans, slamming doors and shadowy figures fueled its reputation as a haunted house.<br><br>The owner's stepdaughter described seeing the word "no" carved on the kitchen door with a pitchfork next to it. She returned in 30 minutes and everything had disappeared.<br><br>Prior to Sue Sharp moving to No. 28 with her children, it was occupied by&nbsp;Plumas County&rsquo;s then-sheriff, Sylvester Douglas Thomas.<br><br>In 2004, the cabin was demolished. A psychic from Campbell said that even though the structure was razed, the haunting would continue until some type of spiritual ceremony was performed to ease the torment of the spirits there, who perhaps did not understand what happened to them.<br></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/keddie-7_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/editor/keddie-7.jpg?1766371897" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Cook shot at Keddie Resort c.1936</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><span>The events at&nbsp;No. 28 served as the basis for the 2008 film,&nbsp;</span><em>The Strangers</em><span>.</span><br><br>&#8203;Despite its idyllic reputation, violence visited Keddie Resort in the past. In 1936, Hugh Garrett, a night cook was shot through the jaw and neck by an unknown man. He was dressed in a yellow slicker, gray hat and mask. Despite being identified as a robber, after shooting the cook he left without attempting to take the cash from the register.<br><br>&#8203;Two years before A.C. Berry was critically injured when robbers busted into the lunch room, and made the waitresses hand over the cash in the register.<br><br>A $5,000 reward is offered for information leading to an arrest and prosecution of the Keddie Cabin murders, and tips can be submitted anonymously via text to 847411 (TIP411) with the keyword "SW".<br><br><span>Long after witnesses and family have passed away, and stories in newspapers or books are buried and forgotten, those that stumble upon places like the Keddie Resort, specifically where No. 28 once stood, will wonder how it became cursed. And this unfortunate story provides an explanation.</span><br></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><div><div id="162879124171732094" align="center" style="width: 100%; overflow-y: hidden;" class="wcustomhtml"><iframe width="560" height="315" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/9y_iJ6Z5pAA?si=WF3KSWP5nEqxKtxD" title="YouTube video player" frameborder="0" allow="accelerometer; autoplay; clipboard-write; encrypted-media; gyroscope; picture-in-picture; web-share" referrerpolicy="strict-origin-when-cross-origin" allowfullscreen></iframe></div></div>]]></content:encoded></item><item><title><![CDATA[Snippy and the Flying Saucer]]></title><link><![CDATA[https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/snippy-and-the-flying-saucer]]></link><comments><![CDATA[https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/snippy-and-the-flying-saucer#comments]]></comments><pubDate>Sat, 03 Jan 2026 16:00:00 GMT</pubDate><category><![CDATA[UFO]]></category><guid isPermaLink="false">https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/snippy-and-the-flying-saucer</guid><description><![CDATA[by M.P. Pellicer | Stranger Than Fiction StoriesSnippy a 3-year-old, appaloosa mare was found dead on the Harry King Ranch in the fall of 1967. The locals believed the animal was killed by "spacemen" based on sightings of UFOs in the area.Snippy’s carcass denuded of flesh from the neck upwardsUntil the day before the grim discovery of her mutilated remains, her name was Lady. Afterwards she became Snippy, not to be confused with her foal originally name Snippy which lived into the 1970s.Her ow [...] ]]></description><content:encoded><![CDATA[<span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/snippy_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/snippy.jpg?1766357660" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Snippy and the Flying Saucer by M.P. Pellicer" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption"></span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><em><strong>by <a href="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/mppellicer.html" target="_blank">M.P. Pellicer</a> | Stranger Than Fiction Stories</strong></em><br>Snippy a 3-year-old, appaloosa mare was found dead on the Harry King Ranch in the fall of 1967. The locals believed the animal was killed by "spacemen" based on sightings of UFOs in the area.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><div><!--BLOG_SUMMARY_END--></div><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/snippy-2_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/snippy-2.jpg?1766358055" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Snippy&rsquo;s carcass denuded of flesh from the neck upwards</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">Until the day before the grim discovery of her mutilated remains, her name was Lady. Afterwards she became Snippy, not to be confused with her foal originally name Snippy which lived into the 1970s.<br><br>Her owners were Berle and Nellie Lewis, but they stabled her at the King Ranch which was owned by Nellie's brother. The first tip-off that something happened to Lady, was she failed to show up to drink water.&nbsp;<br><br>Only a few months before Snippy was found dead, Nellie Lewis wrote a short article for the <em>Pueblo Chieftain</em> reporting that at least two dozen persons had seen brightly lighted objects moving across Alamosa. They appeared to be white, and then turned red and green when stationary. There had been a series of similar sightings in the San Luis Valley recently.<br><br>The newspaper accounts described the horse was found after two days on a lonely prairie about a quarter mile from the ranch house. Dead, and from the neck forward denuded of flesh.&nbsp;&#8203;<br><br>A smell similar to acetone enveloped the area. Stranger still, decomposition had not set in, and predators gave it a wide berth. There were no tracks of any type of animals even coming close to investigate.<br><br>Later Mr. King said no one had come to the ranch before the horse was found, but his wife Agnes said she saw and heard a UFO hovering over the house.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:317px;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/snippy-3_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/snippy-3.jpg?1766364042" style="margin-top: 10px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:0; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">UFO seekers came to investigate what happened to Snippy. In the background are Berle and Nellie Lewis</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">Once the shock of finding the carcass wore off, an examination was made of the area around it. Fifteen circular exhaust marks which covered 100 by 50 yards were discovered. A hundred yards north of Snippy's lonely corpse they found a 3-foot bush squashed down to the ground, along with a 10-foot radius around it. Everything was uniformly reduced to inches above the dirt. Close by, a circle was created by six indentations measuring 2 inches in diameter and 4 inches deep.<br><br>Nearby Nellie Lewis found a piece of Snippy's flesh with the skin attached to it. She dropped it immediately when she felt its stickiness, afterward her skin began to turn red and a burning sensation engulfed her nerve endings. It only stopped after she washed the substance off.<br><br>Snippy's owner tried in vain for the police to investigate what really killed her horse, but the best she got from them was a roll of the eyes and the explanation that her horse was struck by lightening, despite the fact there were no storms predicted. They never bothered to show up and examine the horse or the ground it'd been killed on.<br><br>A forestry official used a Geiger to measure radiation around the strange marks on the ground. The count was high, and lessened closer to the dead animal.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/snippy-4_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/snippy-4.jpg?1766358830" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Snippy was eventually denuded of all her flesh and articulated with wires and screws to stand as a display</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><span>Snippy's strange demise was preceded by reports from the residents of the area describing weird flying objects. A top-shaped object followed a man in his car, and a college student said two tires on his automobile blew out when he drove towards an unknown object in a field.</span><br><br><span>If the police were sure that extraterrestrials were not to blame for the horse's death, there were others who were inspired by it.</span><br><br><span>Days later <a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/240901867/john-h-altshuler" target="_blank">Dr. John Altshuler</a>, a pathologist was arrested by park police for trespassing after dark on the Great San Dunes National Park. When asked what he was doing there, he replied that he was watching for UFOs.&nbsp;</span><span>He asked them to keep his secret. They said sure, but only if he'd do them a favor and go out to the King Ranch and take a look at Snippy. Anxious to keep his extracurricular activities private, he agreed.</span></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/snippy-5_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/snippy-5.jpg?1766360681" style="margin-top: 10px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:0; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Snippy&rsquo;s story gain international attention. Even a comic book was drawn depicting the story and mystery that followed the animal&rsquo;s grim mutilation</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><span>&#8203;Dr. Altshuler found the horse's heart, lungs, thyroid, brain and abdominal organs were neatly cut out, with the edges of the skin mottled a deep black as if they were cauterized. The spinal column had been emptied. He wondered on what others had before, which was the complete absence of blood inside the animal or on the ground where she lay.</span><br><br><span>Finally Snippy got some attention. The Aerial Phenomenon Research Organization (APRO) placed a guard at the gate. The Condon Committee, funded by the U.S. Air Force in those years, sent the carcass to be examined at the University of Colorado.</span><br><br><span>Dr. Robert Adams examined Lady AKA Snippy and found no "unearthly reason" for the horse's death.</span><br><br><span>The carcass was sent to the University of Colorado UFO Study Project, and examined by Dr. Ora Adams, head of the veterinary clinic. He claimed to find two .22 caliber bullet holes in the animal's hindquarters, and an infection caused by these injuries killed Snippy.&nbsp;</span><br><br><span>The mystery persisted because he found the holes but not the slugs. What about the missing blood, and the chemical smell? No explanation was included in his report.</span></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/snippy-6_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/snippy-6.jpg?1766360903" style="margin-top: 10px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:0; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Snippy went up for auction on eBay c.2006</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><span>The Desert Research Institute of the University of Nevada examined materials from around and under the horse's carcass, then explained the injury to the horse's neck was due to being struck by lightning.</span><br><br><span>"The condition of the horse and the immediate area surrounding the horse cast some reasonable supposition toward an unnatural death" was reported by the scientists.&nbsp;</span><br><br><span>"Several marked areas termed 'exhaust marks' were found around the area and the remains of a 'tool' or 'bottle' that allegedly contained a green fluid was discovered in the field near the horse."</span><br><br><span>Soil samples tested by a biochemist found nothing unusual. Flesh from the horse's neck was analyzed as well, and "no evidence of excessive burning was found".&nbsp;</span><br></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:191px;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/snippy-7_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/snippy-7.jpg?1766363491" style="margin-top: 10px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:0; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Nellie and Berle Lewis c.1966</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><span>The final report stated, "Since the death of the horse took place during the thunderstorm season and in an area where thunderstorms are common, it is possible that the horse could have been struck in the neck by lightning and killed."</span><br><br><span>Despite the reports issued after the examination of the horse and the soil, the case of Snippy deepened its mystery. In mid-February,&nbsp;</span><em>The Alamosa Valley Courier</em><span>&nbsp;published a photograph brought to them by Berle Lewis. They were taken by a Pueblo college student of the area where the animal's body had lain. It showed tracks measuring five inches by five inches made by a bi-pedal creature.&nbsp;A conservation officer said that neither a mountain lion or bear would make those types of tracks.<br><br>Dr. Leary, a local veterinarian finished de-fleshing Snippy and mounted her on a display, held together by screws and wires.&nbsp;</span><br><br><span>The summer of 1968, Snippy's skeleton was displayed in front of a pottery shop near Alamosa, then went on to spend a few years in front of the Chamber of Commerce. Next stop was a private museum, and then she sat for about 20 years in an abandoned house on Carl Heflin's Ranch.</span><br></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:232px;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/snippy-8_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/snippy-8.jpg?1766363499" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Nellie Lewis's obit. c.1976</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><span>Heflin's nephew via an intermediary, offered it for auction on e-Bay in 2006. He wanted $50,000, but only got $10,000. Perhaps he thought that like good wine, it would become more valuable with time and stuck it in a warehouse somewhere.</span><br><br><span>In&nbsp;</span><a href="https://gazette.com/pikespeakcourier/colorados-snippy-the-horse-returns-to-daylight-along-with-her-mysterious-disturbing-death/article_82eb2266-d8ba-11ec-8be7-b369d7f3ec51.html">2022</a><span>, it was reported that Snippy&rsquo;s bones were now to be found at the UFO Watchtower, a roadside attraction located on Colorado 17, the so-called &ldquo;Cosmic Highway.&rdquo;</span><br><br>The main players who shared the spotlight with the unfortunate Snippy, stayed living in the area, perhaps looking for the definitive proof of what dissected an animal so efficiently. <a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/69052497/nellie_evelyn-lewis" target="_blank">Nellie Lewis</a>, 55, died on February 12, 1976.&nbsp;<a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/45666112/berle-lewis" target="_blank">Berle</a>&nbsp;remarried the same year Nellie died, and he didn't pass from this life until 2009, age 95. <a href="https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/69052216/harry_edward-king" target="_blank">Harry King</a> died in 1986.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><div><div id="127617929381176993" align="center" style="width: 100%; overflow-y: hidden;" class="wcustomhtml"><iframe width="560" height="315" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/DEzAYcJExF4?si=j19XDojatjOYvC_d" title="YouTube video player" frameborder="0" allow="accelerometer; autoplay; clipboard-write; encrypted-media; gyroscope; picture-in-picture; web-share" referrerpolicy="strict-origin-when-cross-origin" allowfullscreen></iframe></div></div>]]></content:encoded></item><item><title><![CDATA[Ghosts of South Florida]]></title><link><![CDATA[https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/ghosts-of-south-florida]]></link><comments><![CDATA[https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/ghosts-of-south-florida#comments]]></comments><pubDate>Fri, 02 Jan 2026 16:00:00 GMT</pubDate><category><![CDATA[Haunted Florida]]></category><guid isPermaLink="false">https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/strangerthanfiction/ghosts-of-south-florida</guid><description><![CDATA[by M.P. Pellicer | Stranger Than Fiction StoriesOver the years several ghost stories were sent anonymously to Miami Ghost Chronicles. It's these quaint and subtle stories of hauntings that are so fascinating, because you realize that ghosts make their presence known in the most mundane of settings.Uncle Charlie still haunts his old homeSurnames and exact addresses were excluded in order to protect the privacy of families. The following are those stories:UNCLE CHARLESMy family owns an old home in [...] ]]></description><content:encoded><![CDATA[<span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/florida-map_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/florida-map.jpg?1766338683" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Ghosts of South Florida by M.P. Pellicer" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption"></span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><em><strong style="color: rgb(63, 68, 70); --darkreader-inline-color: var(--darkreader-text-3f4446, #474d50);">by <a href="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/mppellicer.html" target="_blank">M.P. Pellicer</a> | Stranger Than Fiction Stories</strong></em><br><strong style="color: rgb(63, 68, 70); --darkreader-inline-color: var(--darkreader-text-3f4446, #474d50);">Over the years several ghost stories were sent anonymously to Miami Ghost Chronicles. It's these quaint and subtle stories of hauntings that are so fascinating, because you realize that ghosts make their presence known in the most mundane of settings.</strong></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><div><!--BLOG_SUMMARY_END--></div><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/uncle-charles_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/uncle-charles.jpg?1766339092" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">Uncle Charlie still haunts his old home</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;">Surnames and exact addresses were excluded in order to protect the privacy of families. The following are those stories:<br><br><strong>UNCLE CHARLES</strong><br><br><span>My family owns an old home in rural Davie. The tiny home was hand-built by my great-uncle (via marriage) - a person I have never met. His name was Charles C. and he and his wife, Betty, lived there.</span><br><strong><span>&#8203;</span></strong><br><span>He was said to be a nice man and you can easily see how much he loved his home. Betty C. was an Alzheimer's victim and Charles cared for her himself. He was putting a new roof on the home one day when he felt ill and came inside to lie down. He suffered a heart attack in the tiny hallway and passed away. Betty, being in a poor state of mind, stepped over his body for two or three days before neighbors came to investigate. Having not seen Charlie, they broke down the front door and found him deceased.</span><br><br><span>The spooky, if you can call them that, events came later. My father lived there for some time and claimed to have seen him a few times. He moved out and some time later I was preparing to move in. My husband and I came one evening to begin moving a few items in and while he was putting things in the outdoor sheds, I was bringing items into the guest bedroom. I walked through that small hallway many times and although I knew Charles had died in the house, I was not aware he had died in that hallway. As I continued to walk in and out, through the hall and past the darkened master bedroom into the smaller room, I felt "watched" and...this may sound weird, but in my head I heard someone saying "Who are you? What are you doing here?" I didn't hear anything aloud - the words just popped into my mind. I got a REALLY creepy feeling and would't go back in alone.</span><br><br><span>During our time living there, it was mostly peaceful with a few minor exceptions. Occasionally when wearing a dress, I felt someone tug at the back. Something I am told Charles did to his wife often. Another time we had a weird experience in the middle of the night... the lights in the shed had stopped working and we couldn't figure out why. Weeks passed and we ignored it, using a flashlight if need be. One night, I heard noises out in the yard and peeked out to see one shed light on, the door open and noises coming from it. I woke my husband, who grabbed our only weapon - an old bb gun - and went out to check. No one was there and we couldn't figure out how the light got on. Nor could we figure out how to turn it off - we never knew which switch would correct it and none responded. Eventually, the light just went off again.<br>&#8203;</span><br>We don't get along with my uncle particularly well and we moved after two years to Tamarac, Florida. My father and sister live there once again now and haven't reported anything too odd. The idea being that Charlie knows who they are. We've never tried to get his attention, but I feel strongly that any attempt to do so would be successful.<br></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:left;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:left;max-width:100%;;clear:left;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/ghost-in-the-condo_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/ghost-in-the-condo.jpg?1766356868" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">There were many ghosts in that small apartment where my family lived</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><strong>HAUNTED CONDO IN NW MIAMI</strong><br><br>There&rsquo;s a condominium I used to live in. The only words I can use to explain the place is, infested! While living there, at least 5 people died, and about 1 year before I moved out, a man shot himself in the head and died on the 1st floor. Another lady was murdered in the elevator.<br><br><span>The one prominent entity in that apartment building was a dark shadowy figure of a man, which seemed to have a negative origin. Lucky me, I was the only one in the apartment that he never had an encounter with. I heard about it on a daily basis from my sisters who constantly had to deal with it.</span><br><span>&#8203;</span><br><span>It seemed that the smaller of the two bedrooms (which was where both my sisters&nbsp;slept) was where all the activity was.</span><br><br><span>On one occasion me and my mother woke up&nbsp;to the sound of my sister screaming as if someone was attacking her. Well,&nbsp;when we reached the room she was screaming about something pulling on her legs,&nbsp;and we did see her struggling with it. My other sister on the other hand was&nbsp;sound asleep. As soon as we turned on the light, nothing was going on at all.&nbsp;</span><br><br><span>They also reported seeing this figure walk behind them while they were&nbsp;fixing themselves up in the mirror, or seeing it sit on their beds. Although the&nbsp; figure did seem evil, it wasn&rsquo;t violent with any of us, it only basically&nbsp; pulled practical jokes and of course the occasional scare.</span><br><br><span>On one&nbsp; occasion a friend of my sister's saw it sitting on the couch in the living&nbsp;room, after which we had to take her home. &nbsp;She&nbsp; never stepped foot back in that apartment again.</span><br><br><span>The halls of the building also had&nbsp;the&nbsp; quality of making you feel as if someone is watching or following you;&nbsp;it gave you that numb feeling in your eyes that you get when you're afraid.</span><br><br><span>Of my many encounters I only had a handful there. One encounter was with&nbsp;a huge man, completely white, I know he had features and was wearing some sort&nbsp;of clothing, and he didn't seem threatening in the least bit but I still ran&nbsp;away because of course I didn&rsquo;t recognize him or what he was doing in my house. I was only&nbsp; 7 years old at the time, so I ran!</span><br><br><span>I also had to change the location of&nbsp; where I slept because I felt such a negative feeling where I was sleeping. Also&nbsp; I would stay in my sisters' room every so often, which I heavily regret as I&nbsp; would also experience lights flickering on and off, and loud noises coming from&nbsp; the kitchen, as if someone was looking looking through the drawers. It never&nbsp; failed, the noise always happened, but it could only be heard from the smaller&nbsp; bedroom. Although we dealt with it for almost 6 years we never inquired&nbsp;on the&nbsp; history of that apartment.<br>&#8203;</span><br>Whoever came after us to live there, probably didn&rsquo;t see the word ghosts anywhere in the lease.</div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><span class='imgPusher' style='float:right;height:0px'></span><span style='display: table;width:auto;position:relative;float:right;max-width:100%;;clear:right;margin-top:0px;*margin-top:0px'><a href='https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/weird-creature_orig.jpg' rel='lightbox' onclick='if (!lightboxLoaded) return false'><img src="https://www.storiesofthesupernatural.info/uploads/1/4/7/0/1470164/published/weird-creature.jpg?1766357117" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 10px; border-width:1px;padding:3px; max-width:100%" alt="Picture" class="galleryImageBorder wsite-image"></a><span style="display: table-caption; caption-side: bottom; font-size: 90%; margin-top: -10px; margin-bottom: 10px; text-align: center;" class="wsite-caption">You never know what you&rsquo;ll conjure when you use a Ouija board</span></span><div class="paragraph" style="display:block;"><strong>APARTMENT NEAR UCF CAMPUS</strong><br><br>This is something that happened a few years ago while&nbsp;visiting&nbsp;my friend Valerie&nbsp;while she was living on her own in Orlando. She was up there for school and her&nbsp;parents bought her a 1 bedroom apartment near the UCF campus.<br><br><span>The buildings&nbsp;looked pretty new but you could tell they were renovated especially when you&nbsp;went into the elevators. Anyways, we were spending the weekend there with her&nbsp;along with a bunch of our other friends to go to Halloween Horror Night at Universal&nbsp; Studios.</span><br><br><span>The night was a bit freaky to begin with... while I was taking a shower&nbsp; and&nbsp; getting ready to go, the towel that I used and had hung on he rack&nbsp;behind me, started to move like if there was a strong wind blowing at it. Mind&nbsp;you, there is no window in the bathroom and no air from an air conditioning&nbsp;could have moved a WET towel that way! I didn't think much of it and just went&nbsp;on getting ready. I was almost done and went to grab my lipstick from the&nbsp;counter where I had set it down just moments before, and it was gone. I checked everywhere, on the floor all over the counter and in my purse.&nbsp; I know I wasn't&nbsp;going crazy so I&nbsp; called in my husband to check the bathroom for me as well.&nbsp;Maybe I was missing&nbsp; something, but he could not find it either. I said forget&nbsp;it and just went out&nbsp; into the living room.&nbsp;</span><br><br><span>Valerie was to take a shower next, she walked&nbsp;into the&nbsp; bathroom and found my towel on the floor, she scolded me for not&nbsp;picking it up&nbsp; and throwing it behind the toilet. I told her that I had left it&nbsp;hanging on the door&nbsp; which is on the opposite end of the bathroom, nowhere near&nbsp;the&nbsp; toilet. We both&nbsp; looked at each other and I saw a look of discontent in her&nbsp; eyes, and I knew she&nbsp; knew something more than she was letting on.&nbsp; I left her in&nbsp; the bathroom and she&nbsp; asked us to not come into the room since she was scared,&nbsp;and wanted to leave the&nbsp; door to the bathroom open.&nbsp;</span><br>&#8203;<br><span>Only a few minutes passed when she came&nbsp;screaming&nbsp; out of the tub and into her room, naked and grabbing a towel off her&nbsp;bed. We ran&nbsp; to see what was going on, and she had 3 scratch marks, or rather&nbsp;someone or&nbsp; something had clawed her on the back. The cuts were somewhat deep and&nbsp;she was&nbsp; bleeding very badly!!! Another friend that was there helped her clean&nbsp;up while&nbsp; my husband and I looked inside the tub, wondering if maybe it could&nbsp;have been&nbsp; something that she had brushed up against that could have scratched&nbsp;her like&nbsp; that. When I opened the shower curtain to look into the tub I almost&nbsp;fainted when I saw my lipstick sitting on the lower rim of the&nbsp; tub!&nbsp;</span><br><br><span>I didn't even want to&nbsp; pick it up! We walked back into&nbsp; the room and Valerie confessed that there had&nbsp; been some weird things&nbsp; happening since 2 weeks before when she and her friends&nbsp; from school, decided&nbsp; to play with incantations and spells out of a book that&nbsp; belonged to one of the&nbsp; girls' aunts. She said that the week before we came, she&nbsp; woke up in the middle&nbsp; of he night to her stereo coming on all of a sudden, and&nbsp; then when she came&nbsp; back to her room her bed had a large pool of rancid smelling&nbsp; clear liquid. She&nbsp; slept the rest of that night in her living room with her dog.&nbsp;</span><br><br><span>Occasionally her&nbsp; dog would wake up and start growling towards her bedroom.&nbsp;&nbsp; The&nbsp; next day she&nbsp; went out and bought a new mattress since hers smelled horrible.&nbsp; When she got&nbsp; home, there was a black feather on her dresser and it smelled like&nbsp; something&nbsp; rotten as well.</span><br><br><span>After talking with her about&nbsp; the events of the past&nbsp; few days, we told her that if&nbsp; there was a spirit there,&nbsp;she needed to&nbsp; communicate with it and tell it to please go away!&nbsp;</span><br><br><span>We all sat in her living room&nbsp; the next&nbsp;afternoon and she tried it. Almost instantly there was a loud sound&nbsp; almost like&nbsp; a shatter that came from her bathroom. We all ran to see, and found her&nbsp; mirror had split in 2 and one side crashed down as we looked at it shattering&nbsp; into little&nbsp; bits all over the bathroom floor. That was the last day she stayed&nbsp; in her&nbsp; apartment. She moved in temporarily with a friend while the apartment&nbsp; went up&nbsp; or sale, and never returned.</span></div><hr style="width:100%;clear:both;visibility:hidden;"><div><div id="268571534412403823" align="center" style="width: 100%; overflow-y: hidden;" class="wcustomhtml"><iframe width="560" height="315" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/MXB24_sfdeQ?si=FpSebpr9MJZtc24Y" title="YouTube video player" frameborder="0" allow="accelerometer; autoplay; clipboard-write; encrypted-media; gyroscope; picture-in-picture; web-share" referrerpolicy="strict-origin-when-cross-origin" allowfullscreen></iframe></div></div>]]></content:encoded></item></channel></rss>